Hyperdimensional Union of All Worlds

Hyperdimensional Union of All Worlds
Chapter 1. At the beginning of the ladder
Mu Feng was lying on the sofa like a typical Ge You, staring at the ceiling in a daze.
“Time flies. It’s been sixteen years since I came to this world.”
The world after his rebirth was not much different from the cultural customs and technological level of the Earth in his previous life. The only difference was that he was an orphan in this life after having lived a happy life in his previous life.
Fortunately, he was adopted by a kind couple when he was three years old, and he had a beautiful and lovely sister, so his childhood in this life was not flawless.
Two years ago, his parents died in an accident, leaving him and his twelve-year-old sister to depend on each other. This is also the standard configuration of a time traveler. (He has a sister and a house, but both his parents are dead… funny!)
“Hey, in those novels and TV shows I read in my previous life, the protagonists of the time-travelling heroes had cheats to help them, and they beat up all those who didn’t obey them. From then on, they reached the pinnacle of life, with countless lackeys behind them and a large harem. Why is it so miserable when it comes to me?”
“I started practicing when I was six years old. It’s been ten years now, but I’m still at the beginner level. I’m only a little better than the kids who don’t go to school. I’m not even as good as those second graders. Oh my god.”
When Mu Feng was ten years old, he gave up practicing cultivation. He thought that with the abundant resources from his previous life, he could still live a colorful life even without practicing cultivation. He could copy books, write songs, and make movies, and become famous from then on.
However, after his parents passed away two years ago and he and his sister were almost left on the streets, he gave up those unrealistic fantasies.
Fortunately, her younger sister Mu Xue is gifted and has awakened the wind-related ability. In just two years, she has cultivated to the intermediate human level and is a famous talented and beautiful girl in Su City. However, Mu Feng is known as a real waste.
Although this world is generally similar to Earth, it is only on the surface. Blue Planet is more than five times larger than Earth, and China is many times larger.
This is a world of practitioners, a world dominated by practitioners.
A powerful warrior, with endless blood and energy, is like a ferocious beast in human form.
Psychics have mastered various superpowers such as water, fire, wind, and thunder, and high-level psychics have the power to destroy the world.
If you want to go into politics, you can easily occupy a high position.
If you join the army, it will be even simpler. Just guard a city a few times or participate in a few monster encirclement and suppression campaigns, and your military rank will rise like riding an elevator.
There are six levels of cultivators, namely: initial level, human level, yellow level, mysterious level, earth level master, and heaven level grand master. Each level is divided into primary, intermediate, and advanced levels.
Regardless of whether it is supernatural powers or martial arts, if one’s cultivation reaches the Earth-level Grandmaster level, he will have a considerable degree of influence even in the world, and he will also be responsible for the important task of protecting the human race.
The Heavenly Rank Grandmaster is like the nuclear bomb in the previous life. Each of them is an important figure in the international arena. The so-called Heavenly Rank Grandmaster can suppress the destiny of a country and is the real pillar of a country.
As far as China is concerned, there are no more than a hundred known Heavenly Rank Grandmasters. They are scattered throughout the country, always on guard against invasions by monsters.
In previous lives, the famous mountains and rivers were occupied by monsters and beasts, and humans could only passively defend cities. All this was due to the fact that the number of strong people was scarce in the past.
“Well, if it were an ordinary person, he would have shut himself up in such a situation! I just want to be a salted fish who can protect my sister.”
Mu Feng, who is positive and optimistic by nature, has always automatically blocked out the ridicule and contempt of others. Having lived two lives, he is not very sad about these things.
But I was unwilling to accept it. Should I hide behind my sister forever? I could hide for a while, but not forever!
Mu Feng looked at the loading progress bar in his mind, and his handsome face showed deep helplessness. This progress bar appeared in his mind since he was reborn.
Mu Feng was very excited at that time, but who knew that this was just a stone. It had not been loaded for sixteen years. It was loaded to 99% two years ago and has never moved since then.
“MMP, I don’t know what this thing is. Is it going to keep me hanging like this for the rest of my life? There’s nothing wrong with my body, but my cultivation can’t improve. I guess it’s because of this thing.”
Now, as a newbie, I might become food for monsters, or get involved in some incident and die inexplicably.
“Forget it. I don’t want to think about it anymore. I won’t get any results from thinking about it. I’ll just go online and see if there’s anything new.”
Mu Feng returned to his room, sat in front of the computer and skillfully opened Bilibili to see if there were any new videos uploaded.
After their parents passed away, they left a villa and some savings to Mu Feng and his sister, although it was almost stolen.
Watching various videos, time passes slowly.
“Honey, I’m back!” The girl leaned against Mu Feng’s back affectionately and said happily.
“Xiaoxue, stop it. What the hell is this name?” Mu Feng turned his head and said helplessly while looking at his smiling sister.
“Huh? What? Brother, you have to accept the reality. Mom has always said that Xiaoxue must marry you when she grows up.”
Mu Feng said, “Mom is just teasing you, how can you take it seriously? Besides, you are still young, don’t think about those messy things!”
She is Mu Feng’s sister, Mu Xue.
This is a standard super beautiful girl, with a straight and delicate nose that sets off a perfect oval face, a cherry-like mouth, a pair of intoxicating lips, eyes as bright as stars, skin as smooth as snow, a pretty figure, and a refined and elegant appearance.
It’s just that her personality has changed a lot recently. She used to be an obedient and lovely girl, but now she jumps a little too high.
“Let’s go, let’s go eat. Whatever you want, I’ll make it for you.” Mu Feng said to his lovely sister with a doting look on his face.
“Today I want to eat braised spareribs, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour hairtail, and pepper and salt steak.” Mu Xue followed behind him and started ordering dishes while counting on her fingers.
Since Mu Feng’s rebirth, the only thing he can show off is his cooking skills. It’s really sad to think about it.
PS: New book uploaded, please give me flowers and votes. This book is a follow-up article, but it is more of my understanding of the terms super dimension, myriad worlds, and unions!
This book does not simply tell how powerful and pretentious the protagonist is, although of course the protagonist must be very powerful.
This book will describe each member of the union to reflect the charm of the word “union”, rather than a group of insignificant people who can only shout 666 to set off the protagonist!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2. Hyperdimensional Union System (Old Version)
That night, after arranging for Mu Xue to rest, Mu Feng returned to his room, closed the door and locked it, all in one go!
“This girl is really something. It’s not good to keep doing this. Isn’t she afraid that it will affect her healthy growth? You know, we have been on guard all our lives. Oh! These days, the cute blue child must always protect himself.”
Sit cross-legged and prepare for daily practice. No matter what, practice is the only way out.
“Summer vacation will be over in a few days. I really don’t want to go! It’s better to rest at home.”
The main reason is that Mu Feng has been labeled a waste. It doesn’t matter to him, but it will have a bad influence on his sister in the long run.
“Forget it, start practicing!”
Mu Feng practiced the basic method of circulating blood and qi that he had learned in elementary school, and immediately entered a state of cultivation. At this moment, the progress bar in his mind that was loaded from 99% suddenly loaded to 100%.
“Ding! Energy collection completed, the Union of All Worlds starts to start! The host’s status has been detected to be intact, and the Union of All Worlds begins to merge! Fusion data 10%, fusion data 50%, fusion data 80%, fusion data successful! The Union of All Worlds is officially opened.”
Mu Feng opened his eyes, his cheeks twitched slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly cracked. He thought he was hallucinating just now, but when he looked up, he found that the stone in his mind was gone, and it was replaced by an interface he had never seen before.
“Fuck it, this damn progress bar has finally finished loading. Looks like my luck is about to turn around and I’ll get some benefits as a time traveler.”
A simple interface appeared in his mind. On the interface, there were four big characters “Ten Thousand Worlds Union”. Mu Feng was the only member, but he was the president! There were two sentences next to it: “Connect the heavens and the worlds to create the strongest union!”
“Ding! Do you want to start the first invitation? You can invite five members to join the guild for the first time!”
Mu Feng couldn’t understand what the Union of All Worlds did for a moment. He had never seen such a golden finger in the novels he had read in his previous life. He still had to wait and see what happened next!
After thinking it through, Mu Feng agreed: “Invite!”
“Ding! The invitation has been sent!”
“Ding! The little dragon girl of the Tomb Clan has joined the union!”
“Ding! The electric shock user has joined the union!”
“Ding! Exploding Fire Fist has joined the union!”
“Ding! The human-headed dog has joined the union!”
“Ding! The devil within has joined the union!”
Mu Feng looked at the people who had joined in and felt a little excited, but still speechless.
“Xiao Long Nu is probably her real name. If I have to say, this girl is a real naive person. I just don’t know the time period she lives in. And the name Electric Shock is also easier to guess.”
“The Exploding Fire Fist is quite normal, but I don’t know which person this is from my memory. What the hell is this human-headed dog? Peak Kobe? The devil in the heart… If I must say, everyone has a devil in their heart.”
“Ding! A new member has joined. The chat room, data room, and red envelope functions have been opened.”
This interface is similar to the guild interface in online games, and it is so simple that it is not at all operational.
Mu Feng: “Welcome everyone to join the Wanjie Union, please give us your guidance!”
Electric Shock User: “What is this? An experiment? A superpower? Or a new device in Academy City?”
Human-headed dog: “What the hell is this? How did it suddenly appear in my head?”
Exploding Fire Fist: “Hahaha, what is this? Is this some kind of devil fruit ability? It can actually connect everyone together?”
Mu Feng looked at the words of several people in the chat room and was able to directly determine their identities. Only the devil in his heart had not bubbled up, so he could not guess it for the time being. The identities of the others were already certain, and Xiao Longnu could tell without him saying anything.
The addition of the electric shock user to Academy City confirms that she is the third person in Academy City, the Certain Scientific Railgun – Misaka Mikoto, also known as Misaka Mikoto!
As for the Exploding Fire Fist, based on the devil fruit we can confirm that he is Portgas D. Ace, the son of Pirate King Roger in the One Piece world, the godson of the Four Emperors Whitebeard, and known as the Fire Fist.
As for the human-headed dog, based on the anime and movies I watched in my previous life, the only connection with it is the Super Seminary’s No Star War God – Liu Chuang, also known as Big D.
After guessing the true identities of several people, Mu Feng said: “Everyone, welcome to join the Union of All Worlds! Don’t worry, the Union of All Worlds is neither a superpower nor a conspiracy, but an incredible power. It is fate that everyone can join!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Council President, is he the legendary immortal? Is this guild a powerful artifact?”
The electric shock user: “I feel a little dizzy now, you guys continue, I will take it slow, this is a lot of information!”
Human-headed dog: “Immortal? Master, joining the union means we can also become immortals?”
Exploding Fire Fist: “What kind of people are immortals? Are they another race? Are they the same as the Celestial Dragons?”
The Devil Within: “Are there really other worlds?”
Seeing that several people have accepted the union, but this building is a little crooked, even the devil in the diving heart has bubbled up, and everything is finally developing for the better!
Mu Feng: “Then I will tell you one by one. I am not an immortal, and I have never seen an immortal. I am just like everyone else, I was just invited by the union first. But since everyone has joined the union, I guarantee that it is only a matter of time for everyone to become immortals or gods!”
Electric Shock User: “Does the President know us?”
Mu Feng: “Except for the inner devil, I can’t tell for now, I know the identities of the others!”
Human-headed dog: “Boss, since we are in different worlds, you can still know our identities. I think you are either an immortal or a god.”
Exploding Fire Fist: “Oh? You know our identities? I wonder what evidence the president can come up with to prove it?”
It seems that this is the opportunity to gain their trust, and it is too easy to prove.
Mu Feng: “The Electric Princess of Tokiwadai, the third in Academy City, the Railgun – Misaka Mikoto, also known as Mikoto! The captain of the Second Division of the Whitebeard Pirates, Ace the Fire Fist. The gangster of Giant Gorge City, Liu Chuang. The head of the Little Dragon Girl Tomb School.”
Electric shock user: “My name is Misaka Mikoto, what the hell is that name for Misaka Mikoto!!!”
Mu Feng: “I understand, Cannon Sister. Okay, Cannon Sister!”
At this time in the academy city, Misaka Mikoto, who was in the dormitory, gnashed her teeth, a current flashed through her head, and muttered: “Don’t let me see you, otherwise…”
Shirai Kuroko next to him asked, “Onee-sama? What happened?”
Misaka Mikoto said: “It’s okay, go to sleep.”
After watching Misaka Mikoto lie down, Shirai Kuroko’s eyes turned, and he quietly approached, hugged Misaka Mikoto, and groped her body with his hands, saying: “Sister, let Kuroko…”
Misaka Mikoto’s hair sparkled with electricity, and she shouted with a frown on her face: “Kuroko… Bilibili~~~Sizzle.”
Shirai Kuroko fell to the ground with black smoke coming out of her eyes. Electricity flashed all over her body, and she said, “Ah – Onee-sama…!”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3. The endless future is waving at you (old version)
Regardless of what Academy City is like, Mu Feng is very happy at this moment because the long-awaited golden finger has finally been activated.
Exploding Fire Fist: “It seems that the president does know us!”
Human-headed dog: “Oh, the president is so powerful. Is there anything missing on your thigh? What do you think of me?”
The Devil Inside: “My name is Saeko Busujima, please take care of me!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Where are you all from? Your names sound a bit weird!”
As the inner devil introduced herself, Mu Feng remembered an anime. It turned out to be her. The identities of the several people who joined were confirmed.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, please change your names to your real names, it will be more convenient.”
Exploding Fire Fist: “Haha, since the president said so, I will change it to my real name!”
With the name change of Exploding Fire Fist, the other people also changed their names to their real names, so that it would be easier for everyone to call them and recognize them. Watching them introduce themselves and chat harmoniously, it seemed that everyone was easy to get along with.
Mu Feng clicked on the data room and immediately received the union’s introduction to the data room in his mind.
“Ding! The data room is used to collect scene data from various worlds so that union members can obtain intelligence.”
The function of this data room is very simple, but the role it plays is extraordinary. It is simply a stroke of genius from the Union of All Worlds.
“But in this situation, if you upload information, you have to distinguish it carefully. If you are not careful, you may get into trouble. But fortunately, they will not question it after reading it.”
As Mu Feng studied, he found that there were still many functions of the union that had not been activated, and red envelopes could allow members to transfer items to each other. After learning about it, he felt that he had found a way to become stronger.
Apart from anything else, if you can get a devil fruit, you can become stronger in minutes. If it is a natural devil fruit, it will be absolutely wonderful, and it will also give you domineering power and various martial arts secrets from the world of The Return of the Condor Heroes.
“Well, it’s not a good idea to suddenly ask them for benefits. It’s better to whet their appetite and let them offer the benefits themselves.”
“Ding! President Mu Feng uploaded a document! Members please download and check it out!”
Mu Feng grinned and decided to upload One Piece first. Among the people in the guild now, only Ace could produce something, but the plot ended at the moment when Whitebeard was injured in the Battle of Marineford. He didn’t believe that Ace would not take the bait.
Ace has downloaded the data.
Misaka Mikoto has downloaded the data.
Liu Chuang has downloaded the information.
Busujima Saeko has downloaded the data.
Xiaolongnu has downloaded the information.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, please take your time to read the information. I will go to rest first. I wish you all a good dream!”
Busujima Saeko: “Good night, President!”
Liu Chuang: “Boss, have a sweet dream!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Hmph, go to bed.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Good night, President!”
Seeing that Ace did not reply, he was probably too immersed in One Piece. However, as the president, he still has the obligation to help members at critical moments.
I immediately sent a private message to Ace and said, “Ace, no matter how angry you are, you must control yourself and don’t be impulsive. Otherwise, the ending will not change from what is written in the information. Remember!”
After quitting the union, Mu Feng felt completely relaxed. He hadn’t felt this way for many years.
“The starry sky is so beautiful tonight, haha, God is on my side, yeah, on my side, this side…”
The nerves that had been tense for many years relaxed, and Mu Feng quickly fell into a long-lost sleep.
Mu Feng fell asleep comfortably, but it was hard for several people in the union. They were attracted by the ups and downs of the plot of One Piece and stayed up all night to catch up on the show. However, Ace, as the person involved, was not so relaxed.
Ace was very pleased to see Luffy going out to sea and having companions. Seeing the three of them as children, he recalled that happy time full of memories.
Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. When he saw Blackbeard killing people and defecting for a devil fruit, the power of the fruit burst out and he was filled with rage. He was about to explode and wanted to kill Blackbeard immediately.
However, when he saw Mu Feng’s private chat, he suppressed his anger and continued reading. He saw that he was defeated and captured, and then he saw that his beloved father led his brothers to attack the Navy Headquarters in order to save him, and his father was seriously injured. His heart was filled with disbelief and deep fear.
Ace slowly calmed down. He understood what had happened and he had to find a way to prevent it from happening. Although the result of the battle was not recorded in the data, he could already imagine it.
Ace: “Is the president here? @Mu Feng, the president?”
Liu Chuang: “Brother Ace, the president has gone to rest. I have roughly understood what is happening. Don’t be anxious or impulsive. I believe the president will definitely find a way. But I can’t imagine that the people in your world can be that strong. They are almost like gods!”
Ace: “Thank you brother Liu Chuang, I calmed down now. I didn’t expect Blackbeard to be that kind of person. He has been on the ship for 15 years, just for a devil fruit, it’s really…”
Liu Chuang: “People’s hearts are hidden, brother Ace, just keep it to yourself. Now that you know, there is a solution. I won’t say more. I’ll go and take a closer look.”
Time passed, and the night was over quickly, and Mu Feng hadn’t slept so soundly in a long time.
“Hmm? This scent, and this feel…”
When he opened his eyes, he saw that his sister Mu Xue had fallen asleep beside him without him noticing, and his hand was tightly grasping Xiao Xue’s little purse.
“Damn it, how did this girl get in? If she continues like this, she will be eaten to pieces sooner or later. The key is that the little girl is only 14 years old.”
Looking at his sister who was still sleeping soundly, Mu Feng was speechless, but he was actually quite happy in his heart. If she wasn’t too young and he couldn’t bear to do it, he would have let her know how powerful he was.
“Bang!” Get up quickly, or I’ll be angry!
Mu Xue was startled by the beating and sat up immediately, with a large area of ​​white skin exposed. She rubbed the place where she was hit with her small hands, pouting her little mouth, and staring at Mu Feng with her big star-like eyes.
“My dear, how can you hit your future wife? It’s too rough to treat a beautiful girl. You don’t respect her at all.”
Mu Feng said, “Stop talking nonsense. Who told you to come here? Hurry up and get dressed and go wash up.”
Looking at her brother who was unmoved by her words, Mu Xue was speechless. She was in such a state, but this stupid brother was still unmoved. Shouldn’t he pounce on her like a wolf that had caught its prey and ravage her mercilessly? What a shame.
As Mu Xue put on her clothes, she looked at her figure and muttered, “Is it because Xiong is too small? Humph, that must be the case. Wait, she will definitely grow up, and then she will definitely charm her stupid brother to death.”
Chapter 4. Take off from today (please give me flowers and votes!) (Old version)
After sending Mu Xue away noisily early in the morning, there was finally some peace and quiet, and Mu Xue had to go to her tutor for instruction.
I posted the information about One Piece last night, and I believe I will have the results in one night.
Entering the union, Mu Feng: “Good morning, everyone!”
Ace: “Good morning, President. Are those data the future I will face?”
Mu Feng: “About the same, if nothing changes.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Hey, besides Ace’s future, is there also ours?”
Mu Feng: “Hey, good morning, Sister Cannon. Did you sleep well last night?”
Misaka Mikoto: “My name is Misaka Mikoto, you~ guy~…”
Mu Feng: “Strictly speaking, I do know your future!”
Ace: “Master President, is there any way to change the future? If so, please tell me.”
“Ding! Ace sent you a red envelope.”
Ace: “Master President, I don’t have anything good right now. This is my three-color domineering experience pack. When I have a devil fruit in the future, I will definitely send it to you. Although you may not be able to use it, please tell me how to change the future, please!”
Mu Feng’s eyes lit up instantly. Here it comes. After a whole night of preparation, someone finally delivered the things to his door, and it was three colors of domineering, and there would be devil fruits in the future.
This is also because Ace is an open-minded person and is unwilling to owe favors to others. Knowing that he will not be able to repay anyone in the future, the three colors of domineering are the only thing he can use.
“take over!”
“Ding, congratulations on successfully obtaining Armament Haki (Basic), Observation Haki (Basic), and Conqueror Haki (Basic).”
Mu Feng was slightly stunned. As expected, Ace’s domineering aura was only at the elementary level, otherwise he would not have been killed by Akainu with one punch.
“Fusion!”
Without hesitation, he directly integrated and mastered the three-color domineering experience package. This is actually equivalent to having a theory, but it is still quite troublesome to put it into practice!
“Ding! The union has started the points system and live broadcast system! President Mu Feng uploaded the data and received 500 points.”
Liu Chuang: “A new function has been activated? The live broadcast is easy to explain, but what are the points used for?”
Misaka Mikoto: “Is there any need to explain this? Just understand it in a simple way. These points are probably equivalent to the union’s currency. I think the union should have an explanation, right?”
Mu Feng: “Meiqin is right. The union should have an explanation. Let’s go and take a look.”
Mu Feng opened the points system and saw that there was indeed an explanation. Simply put, points were equivalent to the union’s currency, and all union consumption was inseparable from points.
Points can be used to learn and enhance skills, and can also be used to purchase items in the guild, but the points required depend on the situation.
Live streaming means broadcasting your own live broadcast to union members, and after the live broadcast, you will get certain points depending on the content of the live broadcast.
“These two features are pretty good. There are already three-color domineering options under the points system. Now that I have experience, I only need 100 points for each to get started.”
Observation Haki (beginner) 100 points
Observation Haki (Basic) 2000 points
Observation Haki (Intermediate) 10,000 points
Observation Haki (Advanced) 200,000 points
The points required for Armament Haki and Conqueror Haki are the same.
There is no need to think about this kind of thing at all, just spend points to learn the three colors of domineering.
As Mu Feng made his choice, an unspeakable force in the Union of All Worlds gradually merged into Mu Feng’s body, and Mu Feng’s body made crackling sounds.
After a few breaths, Mu Feng mastered the three colors of domineering aura naturally, and he felt that even his own blood had become much richer. Feeling carefully, he now had the cultivation level of the initial human level.
After moving his body, Mu Feng clenched his fists and felt a layer of special substance covering his fists, but he couldn’t see the color. There was nothing he could do as his current domineering aura was only at the entry-level colorless stage.
“Ding! The union members are detected to be active. The president’s privilege is activated once. The president can unconditionally accept the ability of a union member without points. The mastery level is the same as that of the selected member.”
“Haha, it seems like this is cheating, but there’s nothing much to choose from. Among the guild members, only Misaka Mikoto and Ace have superpowers. Among them, electromagnetic force is undoubtedly better.”
“The role of electromagnetic force is too important for me. Once I master it, I can use it to practice and strengthen my body. Then I will be like the magician and martial artist in the novels, without any shortcomings.”
“Select member Misaka Mikoto, choose electromagnetic force!” Mu Feng made the decision directly.
After Mu Feng made the decision, the Union of All Worlds once again emitted that unspeakable power and merged into Mu Feng.
Mu Feng lost consciousness immediately, and terrifying electric currents burst out all over his body. After a few seconds, all the electric currents disappeared and Mu Feng regained consciousness.
“Ding! You have mastered the level 5 electric shock, the computing power has been upgraded, and the observation Haki has been upgraded to the intermediate level!”
Mu Feng slowly adapted to the superpowers he suddenly acquired, and familiarized himself with the calculation formulas of various moves in his mind. After a while, Mu Feng mastered everything. He could do everything that Misaka Mikoto could do, and the power was just as powerful.
“Wow, it’s clearly visible within a two-kilometer radius. Is this the intermediate level of Observation Haki? It’s really amazing! Well, let’s go to the yard and try out the moves.”
Walking into the spacious yard, Mu Feng began to experiment with various moves, including electromagnetic force, iron sand sword, and lightning gun.
After finishing each experiment, Mu Feng touched the coins in his pocket and couldn’t help but fired a super electromagnetic cannon at a 45-degree angle into the sky.
As Mu Feng used his skills, a huge orange energy column composed of electrical energy shot out and then disappeared into the sky.
“Ha, it’s satisfying. This is the feeling of mastering power, this is the feeling of mastering destiny. Finally, let’s try the Conqueror’s Haki.”
After a brief pause, Mu Feng’s pupils dilated slightly, and the air seemed to solidify at this moment. A terrifying power burst out from Mu Feng’s body and spread around.
Mu Feng felt his abundant physical strength disappearing quickly, and he was so scared that he quickly stopped using his Domineering Aura. If he continued, his physical strength would be drained.
“As expected, it is terrifying, but its shortcomings are also very obvious. If I use Armament Haki to fight, I will probably be exhausted in just a few minutes.”
After returning home, Mu Feng lay down on the sofa like a typical Ge You and entered the Union of All Worlds.
Mu Feng entered the union chat room and found it very quiet, but he was not too surprised.
“It seems that these guys are watching One Piece now. It’s impossible to finish watching hundreds of episodes in one night.”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5. How could I possibly like Guatai (please give me flowers and votes!) (Old version)
Mu Feng: “@Ace, Ace, come out and make some bubbles.”
Ace’s matter needs to be put on the agenda, it’s best to confirm it first.
Ace: “Master President, I’m here. Is there any solution to my problem just now?”
Mu Feng: “You have read the information. What stage are you in now?”
Ace: “Master President, the time right now is roughly when Luffy has just entered the Grand Line, and I just became the captain of the Second Division a few days ago.”
Mu Feng: “Since it is during this time period, it means that there is still plenty of time. However, you have to tell Whitebeard the whole story before the captain of the Fourth Division gets the devil fruit.”
Ace: “But Dad won’t believe it, and neither will anyone else.”
Mu Feng: “Just tell Whitebeard and let him use his Observation Haki to watch. Also, tell him that Blackbeard is a man who can leave scars on Red Hair’s face. I think Whitebeard will take it seriously.”
Mu Feng was also helpless. He could only say that if Whitebeard exploded, it should not be difficult to deal with Blackbeard.
Misaka Mikoto: “I think that even if Ace said it, Uncle Whitebeard would not take any action. Uncle Whitebeard would just do as the information says and wait until something happens before taking any action.”
Saeko Busujima: “Uncle Whitebeard trusts his sons very much, so even if Ace said it, he would not doubt Blackbeard.”
Liu Chuang: “I think that after finding the devil fruit, Brother Ace will come over. Wouldn’t that be safer?”
……
While Mu Feng was interacting with the union members, the Su City Governor’s Mansion was a busy scene.
Governor Li Feng, the Earth-level master who guards Su City, is sitting at the head of the conference room with a serious expression.
Dozens of middle-aged people in different clothes were sitting in the conference hall, whispering to each other.
Li Feng looked at the people in the hall calmly and said, “What do you think of the energy just now?”
After a brief silence, someone said, “Governor, based on the residual energy detection, that huge energy beam should have been shot by a master-level electric power user.”
Someone else said, “Governor, judging from the records and his moves, this should be a new supernatural master.”
As the man spoke, the conference room was once again filled with various sounds.
In fact, Li Feng also had this guess, but he was not sure yet. After all, if the identity of a new Earth-level Grandmaster was confirmed, it would be of great significance to the country or Su City.
Li Feng tapped the table lightly with his fingers. His movements were very light, but it was this movement that made the conference room quiet instantly.
Looking at the people sitting there, Li Feng said, “I don’t care what method you use, you must find out what is going on in the shortest possible time.”
“Yes, Governor!”
After everyone left the conference room, Li Feng looked out the window and said, “The monster riot that happens once every 60 years is about to begin. If there is one more Earth-level Grandmaster, I don’t know if my city of Su can…”
Several people started a discussion in the chat room, they were all enthusiastic kids!
“I haven’t felt this relaxed in a long time, but this guild is really amazing. It’s great that all these favorite characters from my previous life can become my partners!”
Mu Feng quit the union with a look of nostalgia on his face. He thought of all the anime he had watched in his previous life and missed them so much.
“Eh? What is this?”
A Guatai doll on the windowsill attracted Mu Feng’s attention.
“Hehehe, now that I’ve inherited someone’s superpowers, how can I not return the favor?”
Mu Feng picked up the Guatai doll and entered the union chat room again.
Mu Feng: “Sister Pao, thank you for your care in the past. I have a gift that I want to give you. It’s the commemorative edition of the Quata that you like.”
When Misaka Mikoto heard Mu Feng’s address, her face darkened and electric currents flashed through her hair. Then, when she saw the commemorative edition of Quata, she turned into a Quata messenger.
Random Misaka Mikoto: “Stupid president, call me by my proper name. Hum~ How could I possibly like Quata? He’s a frog, an amphibian. How could a girl like that?”
Misaka Mikoto’s heart was bleeding at this moment. Quaquata, that was the commemorative version of Quaquata. The damn president must have been playing a trick on me on purpose, he must have.
“Haha, she is indeed the tsundere type who is not frank.” Mu Feng thought happily.
Misaka Mikoto saw a vending machine and prepared to drink a drink to calm her mood.
“Ding! President Mu Feng sent you a red envelope, please accept it!”
“Huh? Red envelope? The one given to me by the idiot Mu Feng? Could it be Quata?” Misaka Mikoto thought excitedly.
“Receive it!” As Misaka Mikoto received the red envelope, a fist-sized Quata doll appeared in her hand.
“Wow, Quata, Quata-kun.” Misaka Mikoto happily hugged Quata in her arms and then entered the union.
Misaka Mikoto: “Humph, since this is the first gift from the stupid president, I will reluctantly forgive you. It’s not that I like Quata.”
Mu Feng: “Huh~ How could I possibly like Guatai? It’s a frog, an amphibian.”
Busujima Saeko: “Huh~ How could I possibly like Quata? He’s a frog, an amphibian.”
Ace: “Huh~ How could I possibly like Quata? It’s a frog, an amphibian.”
Liu Chuang: “Huh~ How could I possibly like Guatai? It’s a frog, an amphibian.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Humph~ How could I possibly like Gua Tai? He’s a frog, an amphibian.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Are you guys repeating yourself? Also, forget about the others. Sister Xiaolongnu is from ancient times, right?”
Xiao Long Nu: “Ah, it looks very interesting, I followed it unconsciously.”
Mu Feng: “Yeah, it turns out that the essence of human beings is a repeater!”
Following Mu Feng’s reply, Misaka Mikoto’s happy expression instantly turned dark.
“As expected, this bastard president is as bad as ever. I must drink something to calm down.” Misaka Mikoto thought.
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun is really good at coaxing girls.”
Originally, Busujima Saeko led an ordinary daily life. Going to school, practicing kendo, and managing the dojo were all she did.
At the Busujima Dojo, the purple-haired beauty who was just about to practice kendo had a bright smile on her face.
“This union is incredible. Everyone here is a very nice person.” Busujima Saeko said softly.
Now with the emergence of the Bankai Guild, Busujima Saeko gradually fell in love with the guild. She also has partners and friends!
Chapter 6. Nothing is better than a good meal (old version)
At noon, Mu Feng prepared to reward himself well. Of course, the most important thing was to experiment with the live broadcast function, after all, live broadcast would reward points.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, the food live broadcast will start soon. Students who are interested should not miss it!”
As Mu Feng spoke, the chat room suddenly became quiet. This sudden silence made Mu Feng speechless.
Busujima Saeko: “The president can actually cook? I’m really looking forward to it!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Since idiot Mu Feng can cook, I want to see what dishes you can make.”
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto stood up and walked out of the game hall. From the slight smile on her lips, it can be seen that she was in a good mood.
“The omniscient president can also cook. Even though his words are irritating, such a president is not annoying.” Misaka Mikoto said to herself.
Liu Chuang: “Hey, what dish is the president going to make? Dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder? Will I become an immortal if I eat it?”
In Juxia City, Liu Chuang, wearing a plaid shirt and a big gold chain, walked towards the address given to him by the man in black.
Ace: “I look forward to the president’s cooking!”
Xiao Long Nu: “I look forward to the president’s cooking!”
Seeing that the guys in the union were quite supportive, Mu Feng decided to show off his skills and let them experience China’s dining culture.
Mu Feng: “Okay, since everyone is so respectful, I will show off my cooking skills. Of course, it’s definitely not as delicious as those made in the food world, but it’s not bad either!”
After quitting the union, Mu Feng stood up and walked to the kitchen. He took a quick look and found that all kinds of ingredients were there and he could start cooking at any time.
Enter the union’s live broadcast system and click to start live broadcast.
At this time, the same prompt appeared in the minds of other members of the union: “Ding! President Mu Feng has started the live broadcast, please start watching!”
After Mu Feng chose to start the live broadcast, he immediately said: “Misaka Mikoto enters the live broadcast room.”
“Bukujima Saeko enters the live broadcast room.”
“Little Dragon Girl enters the live broadcast room.”
“Ace enters the live broadcast room.”
“Liu Chuang entered the live broadcast room.”
All the union members entered the live broadcast room. Mu Feng: “Hello everyone! Let me introduce myself. I’m Mu Feng. Nice to meet you all!”
Mu Feng, although only 16 years old, is already 1.76 meters tall, with handsome looks and a well-proportioned figure, which easily leaves a good impression on people.
What was presented to them was a 3D stereoscopic picture, and the viewing effect was amazing!
Busujima Saeko: “The president is very handsome, and he can cook. I really admire him!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Well, she looks OK, but it’s just so-so.”
Liu Chuang: “The president is so handsome, much more handsome than those celebrities, he really deserves to be the president!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Is this handsome, President?”
Ace: “Well, he’s just a little more handsome than me. If he’s the president, then there’s no problem!”
As soon as they entered the live broadcast room, they expressed their approval of their own looks, and Mu Feng had a sunny smile on his face.
“Oh my god, it turns out that no matter which world it is, looks are everything. I’m really thankful that I’m not bad looking.”
Then Mu Feng started putting on an apron and prepared to take action!
Under the watch of several people, they saw Mu Feng’s movements were smooth and flowing. He processed all kinds of ingredients in his hands, and his whole process was smooth and seamless.
If I have to say something, it’s that it’s very comfortable to watch, but it’s so skilled that it makes people feel distressed!
Busujima Saeko sat at home, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, watching Mu Feng’s smooth movements, and for a moment she felt inferior to him.
“For a boy to be able to handle the food so skillfully, the food must taste good. It’s really amazing!”
Mu Feng packed up all the ingredients, lit the fire and prepared to put them in the pot, and steamed the rice at the same time.
Several people watched as Mu Feng instantly transformed into a cooking god, frying, stir-frying, and deep-frying. All kinds of ingredients became dishes in Mu Feng’s hands, and they all swallowed their saliva at the same time.
Time passed as Mu Feng was busy, and when he stopped, a table full of delicious food was already prepared.
Liu Chuang: “Wow, Boss, I can’t stop drooling just by looking at the dishes. You are really awesome!”
Busujima Saeko: “Just looking at the appearance of the dishes, and the movements and expressions of the president when he was cooking, I have to admit defeat!”
Ace: “Every dish looks delicious. The president is amazing!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Every dish looks delicious. The president is amazing!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Not bad, Chinese food can be cooked like that, um, very impressive!”
Mu Feng was also very happy about the crazy interaction in the live broadcast room.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, this live broadcast ends here. Thank you for watching.”
Mu Feng then closed the live broadcast, and the others also returned to the chat room!
“Ding! President Mu Feng completed the live broadcast and obtained 200 points.”
“Not bad, I have 200 points, plus the ones I didn’t use up before, now I have 400 points!”
In the chat room, several people were very excited when they saw that Mu Feng had earned 200 points through live streaming! Although they didn’t know what the points were for, they were definitely very important, after all, they didn’t have them yet.
Mu Feng quit the union and began to distribute the food on the table, of course leaving some for himself.
“It’s for Xiao Long Nu. It should be used to stimulate her appetite. After all, this girl hasn’t eaten for a long time and has been drinking honey all the time.”
Mu Feng immediately packed up the hot and sour cabbage and sweet and sour pork and gave them directly to Xiao Longnu. The various flavors could stimulate the taste buds, and he believed that Xiao Longnu would finish them.
Then pack up the Four Happiness Meatballs and West Lake Vinegar Fish and give them to Busujima Saeko. It shouldn’t be a problem.
As for the dishes for Misaka Mikoto, considering that this girl doesn’t like greasy and fat, she immediately packed scrambled eggs with tomatoes and steamed sea bass.
There is not so much to think about for Liu Chuang. Mapo tofu and braised spareribs are both dishes that Chinese people would not find to be too different in taste.
Just open a back door for Ace. After all, it is his first time to eat Chinese food, so it can be regarded as a domineering return gift!
I immediately packed up the braised pork, cola chicken wings, braised lion head and beef soup.
Entering the union chat room, Mu Feng said: “Please have lunch, everyone. If there is anything that does not suit your appetite or the taste is not right, please forgive me!”
Liu Chuang: “The president is really nice! No more nonsense, I can’t help it, Big D, it smells so good.”
Busujima Saeko: “President, you are amazing. The dishes are delicious and tasty. Thank you so much!”
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto quickly returned to the dormitory to take out the red envelope, and then the fragrance of the dishes spread.
“Mmm, it smells so good! I didn’t expect that idiot Mu Feng’s cooking skills are so good, and he even knows that I don’t like greasy food, he’s so considerate!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Hmm, um…thank you, it smells delicious!”
Ace: “Wow, what is this? It’s delicious. Thank you so much, President!”
PS: I wanted to write this article freely, but I found that I went off track halfway through. This is not a food article!!!
Each chapter of this book has 2,300 words! You can rest assured that 3 chapters will be sent out in the morning, and the remaining two chapters will be sent out in the evening, just for the evening traffic.
From 6 o’clock last night till now, it has increased by 35 Vs. . I feel so disappointed! By the way, I ask for flowers and evaluation votes!
Chapter 7. Live broadcasts to show friendship (asking for flowers and ratings!) (old version)
Mu Feng looked at their words and smiled with relief.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, eat it while it’s hot. It won’t taste good if it gets cold! I, the guild leader, will also finish the dishes!”
Everyone started to finish the food they had obtained, and the world of One Piece.
Whitebeard, one of the Four Emperors, looked at Ace with confusion as he saw the dish in front of him.
Whitebeard: “What is this? It smells so good?”
White Beard was a little puzzled. It looked like food, but it was too little.
Ace: “Dad, this is the food sent by the president. Although it’s a little small, I still want to give it to Dad to taste.”
Whitebeard: “Oh? This was sent by that all-knowing president you mentioned? Then Dad will give it a try!”
After White Beard finished speaking, he gently picked up the braised lion head with his thick fingers and ate it all in one bite.
“Hmm? This tastes good! Not bad!”
Ace: “Dad? How’s it? It’s delicious!”
Whitebeard: “Gulala, very good, the cooking skill of this dish is worthy of praise. Son, you must return the favor with a gift worthy of this dish later!”
Ace: “No problem, Dad. Let’s try this again.”
Mu Feng didn’t know that Ace gave all the dishes to Whitebeard. Of course, even if he knew, it wouldn’t be surprising considering Ace’s respect and love for Whitebeard.
After a leisurely lunch, Mu Feng entered the union and checked all the functions currently enabled by the union.
Mu Feng: “System? Are there any privileges for the position of president?”
“Ding! The president can set up the guild.”
Mu Feng: “When will the union invite members to join?”
“Ding, the union is not active enough at the moment, so we are unable to invite you for now.”
Well, Mu Feng roughly understood, and then asked: “What functions of the union have not been enabled? How to enable them specifically?”
“Ding! When the guild has 10 members, the item shop and inheritance shop are open. When the guild has 15 members, the enhancement function and cross-border function are open!”
Got it! Only when the number of members reaches a certain level, the union will start to use the corresponding functions.
And according to the system, the latter function is extremely useful.
Mu Feng: “If that’s the case, then first of all, we should set it so that the union members cannot cause harm to each other. After all, there is no telling if villains will join us, so we need to take precautions in advance.”
“Ding! The president’s authority has been exercised, and the union settings are complete!”
Mu Feng: “Set up, organize the nature and functions of this union into specific information, and show it to every new member who joins. After all, it is very troublesome to keep explaining it.”
“Ding! The president’s authority has been exercised, and the information has been sorted out!”
Well, that’s all for now. If there are any omissions, it’s not too late to add to them later!
As Mu Feng set up the union, several other people also received notices from the union.
Busujima Saeko: “It’s totally fine for the president to make such a rule. It’s just right!”
Misaka Mikoto: “It’s better to take precautions than to get into trouble. That’s it. If a bad person joins the union, it won’t cause any harm to everyone.”
Liu Chuang: “No need to say anything, I’ll be your boss!”
Ace: “No need to say anything, top president!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Well, I have no problem with that.”
Mu Feng: “It’s good that everyone has no objection! For the harmonious development of the union, please feel free to give any suggestions!”
Liu Chuang: “I don’t have any other suggestions. What are you going to eat for dinner, Boss? Take one of my brothers with you?”
Ace: “+1.”
Misaka Mikoto: “+1.”
Busujima Saeko: “+1.”
Xiao Long Nu: “+1.”
I am speechless. I am the president, and these people want me to be your cook.
Mu Feng: “Let’s talk about tonight tonight, stop making trouble!”
“Ding! Liu Chuang started a live broadcast, please enter and watch!”
Liu Chuang started a live broadcast? Mu Feng seriously suspected that this gangster had started a live broadcast of a street fight and entered the live broadcast room.
A ruffian-looking, cocky-looking man appeared before him. Just like in anime, the big gold chain around his neck was as thick as his little finger.
Liu Chuang: “Hello everyone, my name is Liu Chuang, you can call me Big D, right now, I am at the gate of the Super Seminary.”
When Mu Feng heard that Liu Chuang was already at the entrance of the Super Seminary, it meant that the plot had already begun!
Liu Chuang said: “The people from the National Security Bureau told me that if I join the Super God Academy, I will have supernatural powers. I guess the country will not lie to me, so I came to take a look.”
The students of the Super Seminary were all deceived into joining at the beginning. Mu Feng, who had watched the anime, knew this very well.
Liu Chuang: “Look everyone, there are three idiots tied up at the gate. Hey, I beat up the one in the middle yesterday.”
Liu Chuang walked into the Super Seminary while giving a very ruffian-like commentary, which was basically the same as in the anime.
Liu Chuang: “Well, let’s stop here for the live broadcast. I’ll go in and see what’s so great about it. It’s even a super seminary.”
Liu Chuang closed the live broadcast after he finished speaking.
“Ding! Liu Chuang’s live broadcast is complete, and he gets 50 points.”
Sure enough, Liu Chuang, who had just finished the live broadcast, started shouting in the chat room.
Liu Chuang: “These points are too few, only 50. I wonder what’s the use of them, I can’t accomplish anything with these 50 points.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Mu Feng, do you know what the Super Seminary does? Is it the same as the Academy City?”
Mu Feng: “Yes, I know! It is very different from Academy City. I will upload the information of Super Seminary tonight, and you will know when you see it!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Master, what is that box with four wheels?”
Busujima Saeko: “Sister Xiaolongnu, that thing is called a car. It is a modern means of transportation, just like the ancient horse-drawn carriage.”
Xiao Long Nu: “It’s amazing! The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders!”
Xiaolongnu’s question was very timely. Mu Feng immediately thought that people from other martial arts worlds would join in the future, which would be troublesome and difficult to explain clearly.
Mu Feng: “System, synthesize some basic information of modern times and send it to Xiao Longnv. If there are people from ancient times who join in the future, send them along with the basic information of the union.”
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto walked into a small alley and was then surrounded by several delinquents.
“This Academy City is really amazing. Every day is not boring. I’ll start a live broadcast and take a look.”
Misaka Mikoto ignored a few bad guys and turned on the live broadcast system.
“Ding! Misaka Mikoto started a live broadcast, please watch it.”
A live broadcast prompt appeared in the minds of several people, and they immediately started watching.
PS: Please give me flowers and votes, brothers!
Chapter 8. Growth of knowledge and expectations (please give flowers and votes!) (Old version)
As Misaka Mikoto started the live broadcast, all the union members came in to watch.
What caught my eye was a pretty girl in school uniform and short brown hair. Although the girl was pretty, she had a heroic air about her.
It is this heroic spirit that makes her look very capable. This girl is the protagonist of this live broadcast, Misaka Mikoto.
There were five bad guys standing behind Misaka Mikoto. Mu Feng said that these guys were decent people when they were alive!
You have to know that the girl they surrounded was not some weak girl, but the third of the seven Level 5s, standing at the top of the 2.3 million people in Academy City.
The legendary electric princess of Tokiwadai Junior High School, Misaka Mikoto.
Misaka Mikoto just waved and said hello.
“Hello everyone! My name is Misaka Mikoto, please give me your guidance!”
When a few bad guys saw Misaka Mikoto’s strange actions and inexplicable words, they couldn’t help but rush up.
Misaka Mikoto: “You can’t even wait for a little while, really.”
A powerful electric current burst out from Misaka Mikoto’s body, and instantly hit the five bad guys. They fell to the ground twitching.
Misaka Mikoto looked at the bad boy on the ground, reached out and lifted her bangs, looking very heroic.
As expected, Mu Feng admired those guys more at this moment. Why did he have to offend Sister Pao when he could offend anyone else?
Misaka Mikoto: “I turned off the live broadcast, let’s see how many points I can get.”
“Ding! Misaka Mikoto’s live broadcast is complete, and she has obtained 100 points.”
In the chat room, Misaka Mikoto: “I gave 100 points, which should be a lot!”
Ace: “Misaka-san has mastered the power of lightning, but her body is a little weak.”
Liu Chuang: “Miss Mikoto is really amazing. Who can withstand such a strong lightning?”
Busujima Saeko: “Superpowers are amazing. Misaka-san is amazing.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Is this a superpower? People can actually control lightning.”
Mu Feng: “Every world is different, and some worlds are also very unique, just like One Piece, we will all have the opportunity to come into contact with them.”
Busujima Saeko: “President, can we also gain super powers?”
Liu Chuang: “Same question.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Same question +1.”
It’s easy to guess what they were thinking, after all, Mu Feng was the same as them at the beginning.
Mu Feng: “Of course, as the union becomes stronger and its members increase, these won’t be a problem!”
Ace from the Pirate World was a little restless. Everyone in the guild was live streaming and introducing themselves, so he also had to think of a solution.
When Ace saw Marco basking in the sun on the bow, he immediately came up with an idea. There happened to be an uninhabited island ahead.
In the chat room, Ace: “Hahaha, I’ll do a live broadcast too, everyone come and watch!”
Ace turned on the live broadcast function, and Mu Feng and others also entered the live broadcast room.
Ace: “Hahaha, I’m Ace, hello everyone, I’m going to fight Marco later!”
What caught Mu Feng’s eyes was the huge Moby Dick, the spacious deck, and a giant sitting there with his iconic crescent-shaped beard. This was Whitebeard, one of the Four Emperors.
However, White Beard is already old, and there are several female nurses busy around him, and he has several IV bottles inserted into his body.
The crew members were walking back and forth on the deck, each doing their own job. Mu Feng saw Captain Sachi of the Fourth Squad and Captain Hua Jian Bista of the Fifth Squad.
Ace walked towards Marco, who was leaning against the whale logo on the bow of the ship.
Marco, who was lying in the sun, saw Ace and said, “What’s going on Ace?”
Ace: “It’s okay, I’ll fight you to see the results of my recent training.”
Marco cared about Ace very much, and when he heard Ace’s words, he agreed without any hesitation.
The news that the two were going to fight quickly spread on the Moby Dick.
Whitebeard: “Gulala, let’s see how Ace grows.”
Crew member: “Ah~.”
When the Moby Dick docked at the island, the two men quickly went ashore.
Mu Feng and others watched as the two began a fierce physical confrontation as soon as they got on the island.
There were loud noises as fists and feet collided, and the two men were like human-shaped beasts. In Mu Feng’s opinion, if Ace mastered the domineering power, he would definitely be a general.
After dozens of moves, the two men distanced themselves from each other, and Ace’s fingers turned into guns with flames like bullets, shooting at Marco, while Marco transformed into a big bird with blue flames and flew into the sky.
The musket had no effect, so Ace rushed under Marco, and turned his hands, forming a pillar of fire, attacking Marco.
Marco, flying in the sky, easily dodged the pillar of fire and turned to rush towards Ace.
Seeing Marco rushing over, Ace spread his arms and a huge wall of fire formed, blocking Marco outside.
Ace then used his fire fist to attack Marco, but he blocked them one by one.
The battle between the two was intense, and the spectators were watching the two combatants intently.
After hundreds of moves, Ace swung out with one arm, and a large amount of flames suddenly spurted out from Ace’s arm, and Marco was hit by the flames.
But Marco, whose whole body was wrapped in blue flames, used his moves, which collided violently with Ace’s mirror flames.
Mu Feng’s blood boiled as he watched. This was a battle, this was passion!
Soon, the battle between the two ended when Ace ran out of energy.
In the live broadcast room, Ace: “Hahaha, I still can’t beat Marco. See you in the chat room!”
“Ding! Ace’s live broadcast is complete, and 500 points are obtained.”
Mu Feng was stunned. Ace actually got 500 points for the live battle. This was incredible.
Liu Chuang: “Brother Ace is incredible. That flame is like the god of fire. It’s incredible.”
Misaka Mikoto: “I really want to fight Ace, a battle of equal strength!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Ace is like the God of Fire descending. It turns out that humans can be that strong.”
Busujima Saeko: “The battle was very exciting, and this live broadcast has 500 points. It seems that if the battle is broadcast live, the points will increase a lot.”
Now, the union members saw Ace’s battle, understood clearly the differences between each world, and were filled with anticipation.
Mu Feng compared the gap between him and Ace, the most obvious of which was physical strength.
Although Mu Feng has mastered the three colors of domineering, he does not have enough physical strength to fight, but his superpowers make him not afraid of the Flame-Flame Fruit.
“Ding! The guild members are active. The president’s privilege is activated once, and offline gathering is held!”
Mu Feng was stunned. Is this the rhythm of starting a offline relationship? Isn’t it still not allowed to cross boundaries?
“System? Isn’t it still not possible to cross boundaries? What’s going on with this offline party?”
“Ding! The guild will open up various permissions to the president based on the activity level of the members. Offline gatherings are one of them. The president will select a world, and the guild will help the members cross the boundary. The cross-boundary time is 12 hours.”
Now I understand the situation. This is probably a function of cultivating feelings among union members.
PS: There are two more chapters that will be released at 6pm. Please bear with us. All this is for the success of this book!
Please give me flowers and evaluation votes, please everyone!
Chapter 9. Face the future with a relaxed attitude (old version)
After Mu Feng quit the union, the sun was already setting outside and his sister, who had gone out in the morning, was about to return home.
Go downstairs to clean up and cook, and we can start eating when my sister comes back!
Soon, three dishes and a soup were served on the table, and Mu Feng saw a human-shaped object floating over through his observation Haki.
It seems that the younger sister is back. Mu Feng, who can float, has only seen his younger sister, so he will not make any other guesses.
“Honey, I’m back!” Mu Xue shouted as she entered the house.
Mu Feng was also helpless. If outsiders heard this, it would have a great impact on his sister’s reputation, but Mu Xue still did her own thing.
Mu Feng: “Go wash your hands quickly, the food is getting cold!”
Mu Xue: “Ah~~~ dear, that’s so nice, la la la.”
The little girl happily ran into the bathroom.
The two began to finish their dinner. The little girl’s mouth was full of oil as she ate, and she didn’t have the image of a goddess at all.
Mu Xue: “Brother, I’m going to Luoxia Mountain with Sister Liu tomorrow. It will take about two days to come back.”
Mu Feng was stunned, and carefully sensed Mu Xue’s cultivation level. He found that the little girl had reached the advanced human level without him noticing.
Mu Feng: “Always pay attention to safety and follow behind Teacher Liu.”
This was not the first time that Mu Xue had entered Luoxia Mountain, and her mentor was a high-level Xuan-level wind-type ability user.
Mu Xue: “Don’t worry, Vice Principal Chen is leading the team this time. In addition to Sister Liu, there are several other instructors accompanying us.”
With the vice-principal, who is a junior earth-level grandmaster, leading the team, Mu Feng felt relieved. Luoxia Mountain is not a famous mountain and no earth-level monsters have ever appeared in the mountain.
Mu Feng: “After returning from Luoxia Mountain this time, we should prepare for a breakthrough.”
Mu Xue was stunned. How did her brother know that she was about to break through? She looked carefully and found that Mu Feng had already reached the primary level of human rank.
Mu Xue: “Brother, your cultivation, you…Brother…wuwu…waaaaaaaa…”
The little girl threw herself directly into Mu Feng’s arms, crying loudly. Mu Feng gently patted his sister’s back, allowing her to vent.
Mu Xue has been under a lot of pressure over the years, especially when Mu Feng was unable to practice. After seeing her brother’s cultivation level, she finally couldn’t hold it anymore.
Mu Xue: “Wuwuwu, brother…brother, you…wuwu..waaaaaaa…”
Holding his sister who was crying so hard that she couldn’t speak, Mu Feng felt a little sad. One could imagine how difficult life had been for the brother and sister over the years.
Mu Feng was originally an ordinary person, before and after the time travel, although the union system had been open for more than a day.
Mu Feng also mastered superpowers, domineering skills, etc. because of the system, but his mentality did not waver at all.
The experiences over the years have honed his state of mind to be very mature, but he is still the usual Mu Feng, the usual Mu Feng who is kind, steady and mature.
Mu Feng couldn’t figure it out. In all the novels he had read in his previous life, the protagonists were like grandsons when they were ordinary, but they became very arrogant once they gained power.
This is only a novel. If it were a real person, he would have been killed countless times, and even cheats wouldn’t have saved him.
Mu Xue cried for an hour. Mu Feng held the little girl quietly and comforted her softly.
The little girl twisted her delicate body from time to time, staying in her brother’s arms in the most comfortable posture, feeling her brother’s tenderness and warmth.
Mu Feng: “Okay, you are going to Luoxia Mountain tomorrow, go take a shower and rest early.”
Mu Xue: “Sob…but I want to sleep with my brother, sob…”
This is uncomfortable. If the little girl is still two years older, she would have ravaged you in hundreds of different positions. Mu Feng will not throw away the fat meat in his mouth.
Mu Feng: “Don’t make a fuss, you are still young now, don’t let your imagination run wild, wait two years and then we’ll talk about it.”
After much persuasion, Mu Feng finally got the overly curious girl to go and rest, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
You have to know that he is a hot-tempered young man. If you sleep with him, it would be strange if someone doesn’t get killed.
That night, after cleaning up, Mu Feng went back to his room, lay down, and entered the union.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, because everyone is active, the union has opened up an opportunity for a cross-border meeting. The time is 12 hours. I think tomorrow will be a good time. What do you think?”
The group of people were having a great time chatting, but were shocked by the news that Mu Feng suddenly announced.
Ace: “Is it true? A meeting across the world? President?”
Liu Chuang: “Can we really meet?”
Busujima Saeko: “Same question.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Same question.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Same question.”
Mu Feng was a little sweaty. It was already like this with so few people here. If there were more people, just reading the information would be tiring.
Mu Feng: “Okay, stop repeating! It’s true. So we have to choose a world to meet. Of course, we’re not going to fight, so it’s best to choose a peaceful world!”
Busujima Saeko: “Everyone, how about arranging this meeting at my Busujima home? Please give me a chance to entertain you all! And there is no supernatural power in my world!”
Ace: “Sure, no problem!”
Liu Chuang: “No problem here!”
Misaka Mikoto: “I originally wanted to have everyone come to Academy City, but if so many people suddenly show up, the procedures will be very troublesome, so I’ll have to trouble Busujima-senpai!”
Xiao Long Nu: “No problem.”
Seeing that everyone had decided, Mu Feng also felt that it was okay. After all, that world was not dangerous for the time being.
Busujima Saeko: “Then I will be looking forward to everyone’s arrival tomorrow!”
Mu Feng: “Everyone, before going to bed, the president will upload a set of information. If you are interested, you can take a look.”
Mu Feng then entered the data room and uploaded parts 1, 2, and 3 of the Super Seminary to provide some explosive information for the union members, especially Liu Chuang.
“Ding! President Mu Feng has uploaded new information. Please download and view it, union members!”
Then the union’s reminder rang in the minds of several people.
Seeing that several people were catching up on the anime, Mu Feng started to practice, hoping to improve himself as much as possible.
In Super Seminary, Liu Chuang was lying alone in the dormitory, happily catching up on the anime.
“Judging from the names, these are probably my future. I want to see if there’s anything special about them.”
From the very beginning when Liu Chuang saw his interaction with Ge Xiaolun on the street, he wanted to laugh, mainly because Ge Xiaolun was so funny.
Then fast forwarding the plot, Liu Chuang was very happy to see himself become a super soldier. It turned out to be the right decision to come to the Super Seminary.
After that, there was a battle with monkeys, and then an alien invasion. Liu Chuang could no longer laugh, but started watching again with a serious face.
At first, the other people thought that Liu Chuang was just a gangster, but after watching Super Seminary, their impression of him changed greatly.
PS: Dear brothers, this book has had large chapters of more than 2,000 words since its release. Although the number of chapters is small, the number of words exceeds the standard.
I don’t have the habit of writing 1,500 words, so please feel free to read it!
Please give me flowers and votes!
Chapter 10. First offline date (old version)
Early in the morning, Mu Feng woke up from his practice, stretched his body, and his whole body made crackling sounds.
“Yeah, not bad. My talent is really not to be underestimated. After one night of training, I am about to break through to the primary level of the human rank.”
Wash up and prepare breakfast for my sister!
This has been the daily routine for two years. Mu Feng really enjoys cooking for his sister. He also vows to protect his sister and be her shelter from the wind and rain.
So, fantasy is just fantasy after all, and reality is better than anything else.
“Wow, it smells so good. It’s true that my dear is the best to me!” Mu Xue was tempted by the aroma of breakfast and said to Mu Feng happily.
Mu Feng: “Go wash up quickly, it’s getting late, don’t keep the instructors waiting for you!”
“Lululu~~” Mu Xue made a face and ran to wash up.
Watching her sister happily finish her breakfast and leaving the house, the little girl in the Observation Haki floated up and headed towards the school.
“By the way, today we are going to meet in person, to meet the characters I loved in my previous life. I am still a little excited just thinking about it! It has been more than 30 years since my previous life, and this is the first time I have met in person!”
At 8:30 in the morning, everything was packed up! I entered the guild and saw that the other people had been chatting in the group for a long time!
Mu Feng: “Is everyone ready?”
Ace: “No problem!”
Liu Chuang: “Boss, I’ve been waiting for you. I haven’t slept all night!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Big D must be worried and can’t sleep, but I’m sleeping soundly.”
Busujima Saeko: “Just waiting for everyone to arrive!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Okay, I’ll tell Granny Sun.”
Mu Feng: “Then everyone get ready, we are going to start our first cross-border journey!”
After exiting the chat room, Mu Feng looked around and found that everything was fine at home and his clothes were also fine.
“System, use the president’s privileges to start an offline meeting! Destination, High School of the Dead World, Busujima Dojo!”
“Ding! The president’s privilege has been used successfully! Transmission begins!”
Mu Feng’s body gradually became illusory until it disappeared, and the other people also received a teleportation prompt in their minds!
Mu Fengjue’s eyes went dark, and he appeared in an unfamiliar dojo. Standing in front of him was a tall, beautiful girl with purple hair.
Busujima Saeko: “Wow, this is amazing. Welcome, President. I am Busujima Saeko. Please give me your guidance!”
Mu Feng: “Hello, Yazi, is it okay for me to call you that?”
Busujima Saeko: “That’s absolutely fine, this is the best!”
While the two were talking, the other four people were also teleported over. Mu Feng saw that the four people suddenly appeared, and they were still a little confused.
Liu Chuang: “Come here now?”
Ace: “It seems so. It’s an interesting experience to go from one world to another in an instant.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Wow, Sister Xiaolongnu is like a fairy, and Meiko-senpai is also a beauty!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Mikoto, you are also very beautiful, and so is Meiko!”
Mu Feng: “Welcome everyone, all the ladies are very beautiful and each has her own characteristics!”
As soon as Mu Feng spoke, everyone’s attention was focused, and the initial novelty of traveling through time also passed!
Liu Chuang: “Hello, President! Hello, ladies!”
Ace: “Hello everyone!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Mu Feng, should we have a fight first? It’s a rare opportunity like this.”
Xiaolongnu nodded at Mu Feng without saying anything!
Mu Feng: “There’s no rush to play a game. This is the first time we meet, and I think there must be a lot of questions. Let’s talk first and then play a game in the afternoon. There’s still plenty of time.”
What Mu Feng said made a lot of sense, and several people agreed with it.
Busujima Saeko: “Everyone please follow me!”
Then the group followed Busujima Saeko to the Busujima family’s reception hall.
When everyone was seated, Busujima Saeko, who was full of Yamato Nadeshiko style, began to make tea. Her every move made people feel the charm.
Mu Feng: “If you have any questions, please tell me. I will tell you everything I know.”
Liu Chuang: “Boss, will my world really become like what is described in the data?”
Mu Feng: “Let me put it this way. The information uploaded is a future, but this future can be changed, and the opportunity to change is in your hands!”
Then he said, “Of course, changes also depend on the situation. Is it to change everything, or just yourself?”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, several people fell into thought. After all, changing the future is not a trivial matter.
Ace: “Master President, if I kill Blackbeard, will that change the future?”
Mu Feng: “Yes, and no. In fact, the main problem lies with you. It doesn’t matter whether Blackbeard is killed or not, but you must not be caught or killed by the navy. No matter which one, the result will not change.”
Ace fell silent after hearing this. After all, he was not a stupid person and could understand some things as soon as they were said.
Liu Chuang: “Boss, how can I change the future of my world?”
Mu Feng: “Actually, changing the future is both easy and difficult! The key lies in power, a power that can be fearless of everything.”
Liu Chuang also fell silent. Although he would become a super soldier in the future, he was still far from being fearless of everything.
Xiao Long Nu: “It’s very difficult to increase your strength in a short period of time.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Isn’t there anything we can do? Uncle Whitebeard is such a good old man, and there is also the world of Super Seminary. Can we go and join the battle?”
Misaka Mikoto hit the nail on the head with these words.
Mu Feng: “There are two purposes for this gathering. The first is to meet everyone and get to know each other. The second is to tell everyone what I know!”
When several people heard what Mu Feng said, they thought that since Mu Feng knew the specific situation, there must be a way to solve it, so they all listened to him quietly.
Mu Feng: “According to the information I know, the first one is about the union. The union will invite members to join again soon, and after there are 10 people, the union will open a heritage store.”
Busujima Saeko: “What is the specific function of this inheritance store?”
Mu Feng: “To put it simply, it’s a skill store. Guild members can put the skills from their respective worlds there, and others can learn and master them by spending a certain amount of points.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Does that require a lot of points?”
After hearing what Xiaolongnu said, the few people who originally thought there was hope looked at Mu Feng nervously to see if he knew the specific situation.
Mu Feng: “I don’t know the specific situation, but I can roughly guess that no matter what ability it is, the points required to master the basic level will not be many, but it will definitely take a lot to master the advanced level.”
Misaka Mikoto: “It seems that everyone should work hard to earn points. After all, skills can be learned directly, which is much faster than learning them slowly by yourself.”
PS: Brothers, please give me flowers and votes!!!
Chapter 11. My Shuraji is now online (old version)
Mu Feng: “Don’t be discouraged, there will be more companions joining the guild in the future, and the guild will also open up more functions. The guild is also like the introduction, to create the strongest guild in the universe, so there are many ways to become stronger in the future.”
Busujima Saeko: “Okay everyone, as the saying goes, there is always a way out when the car reaches the mountain. The president said so, so there must be a way.”
What can he do? After all, it’s because he doesn’t have enough strength. Otherwise, it would be easier to just push it past. In fact, Mu Feng is also helpless!
Busujima Saeko: “Everyone please taste my cooking skills. I have only made tea for my father before, so I am not very confident.”
Busujima Saeko poured tea for everyone and took out the snacks that had been prepared long ago.
Ace: “How strong is the president now? Can you tell me?”
The others also wanted to know, and Mu Feng had nothing to be embarrassed about, so he said immediately: “I am the same as Mikoto now, a little weaker than Ace.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Oh? Same as me? Then we must have a good fight!”
Mu Feng: “Don’t worry, I will definitely let you have a hearty fight.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Yeah, we agreed. You can’t deny it!”
Having said that, Mu Feng felt that it would be best to make something clear, otherwise it would leave a knot in the members’ hearts.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, we can gather together from thousands of worlds. This is fate. We have become partners and will be as close as family in the future.”
“What I want to say is that I know your future, but there are some things I can’t say. Although it’s very presumptuous, I still hope you can understand me!”
Mu Feng’s words were a little heavy, and everyone looked serious after hearing them, after all, it was related to the future.
Misaka Mikoto: “Maybe you have your reasons, and some things are hard to say, but we are not that fragile. No matter what the future holds, it can’t stop us.”
Busujima Saeko: “Well, although I haven’t known the president for a long time, he has always worked hard for us. He is really kind. I will give absolute trust to the men I approve of.”
Ace: “The president also said that we are a family. It is not shameful to rely on family sometimes!”
Liu Chuang: “Boss, I won’t say anything more. If possible, let me stand in front.”
Xiao Long Nu: “You can find me anytime.”
Well, Mu Feng originally wanted to shirk the responsibility, but was comforted by everyone. At this moment, Mu Feng looked at them and thought to himself.
“Indeed, they are real, with flesh and blood just like me, and these worlds are real too.”
It’s still early and it would be boring to stay here all the time.
Mu Feng: “Let’s go out for a walk. Since we are in a different world, it would be nice to take a look.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Yeah, Mu Feng is right, let’s go for a walk.”
The group walked on the streets of Bedzhu City. The modern city gave Xiaolongnu and Ace a feeling that everything was new and new.
It is almost April in this world. The cherry blossoms on the roadside are in bud, pedestrians are hurrying, and cars are coming and going non-stop.
Mu Feng thought a lot based on the cherry blossoms, and the plot of this world was about to begin.
In the morning, everyone went through the bustling areas of the city. From the bags and boxes on Ace and Liu Chuang, it could be seen that everyone had made a good harvest.
These are gifts that you buy to take back home, so please don’t ask childish questions like where the money came from.
At noon, Mu Feng showed off his cooking skills and Yazi turned into a kitchen helper, making a sumptuous lunch for everyone.
The tall and beautiful Busujima Saeko kept a notebook to improve her cooking skills.
After dinner, everyone was taken to the guest room by Yazi to rest for a while.
Mu Feng had no habit of taking naps, and he wasn’t tired today, so he planned to take a stroll around Dudao’s house.
When Mu Feng walked to the dojo, a beautiful girl appeared, like a butterfly among flowers, and displayed her beautiful and sharp sword skills to the fullest.
“What does the president think of me?”
The girl put away the wooden sword in her hand and turned to ask Mu Feng.
Anyone who has watched High School of the Dead probably knows about the senior’s heart knot, and Busujima Saeko was also born into the wrong world.
Mu Feng: “Saeko will be a good and virtuous wife, but the things you are entangled with are actually not difficult.”
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun knows my experience, aren’t you afraid that I’m a bloodthirsty and brutal killer?”
Mu Feng: “So what if you’re a murderer? But the key is, are you really one, Saeko? What’s wrong with being bloodthirsty? Show your bloodthirsty side to your enemies and your gentle side to your family. I really like Saeko.”
“Will a woman like me be liked by others?” Busujima Saeko asked softly.
“Follow your heart, or rely on me. We will have countless battles in the future, which will be full of thorns. Your attack on those who want to do something wrong is just a human self-defense reaction.” Mu Feng said what was in his heart.
“Is it really possible? Can a woman like me also get support?” Busujima Saeko was a little excited.
Mu Feng: “Rely on me, follow your heart, and live a strong life. Even if I become Shura, I still need you to accompany me to a farther, bigger world.”
Busujima Saeko stared at Mu Feng blankly. After a few minutes, she lifted a strand of hair from her forehead, and a bright smile bloomed on her beautiful face.
“Thank you for tolerating my weakness, but a man should stick to his word. So please give me more guidance in the future, Mu Fengjun.”
Mu Feng opened his arms, and Saeko leaned into his arms. Mu Feng whispered in her ear, “Welcome, my Shura-ji. Please give me your guidance for the rest of my life!”
The two walked out of the dojo hand in hand. Saeko’s expression became more gentle, and she followed half a step behind Mu Feng. From now on, Mu Feng was everything to her.
There was still plenty of time, so Mu Feng decided to meet Misaka Mikoto’s request and have a good fight with her.
Everyone gathered outside the door, and Ace and Misaka Mikoto looked eager to try.
“Let’s all follow Yazi and go to a sparsely populated place. Try not to cause a sensation.” After saying this to the few people, Mu Feng followed.
The group followed Busujima Saeko to the beach. There was no one on the beach at this time, and Mu Feng’s observation Haki did not find anything unusual. (Don’t ask why there was no one on the beach. I said no one, humph! I am so willful.)
“Okay, everyone, who will play the first game with me?” Mu Feng said to them.
Among the six people in the guild, Liu Chuang is now just a passerby, and Xiaolongnu is stronger than Saeko. This battle will be between Mu Feng and the other three.
PS: Dear brothers, regarding what was said in the book review, the author Ji would like to explain here that the protagonist of this book live broadcasts cooking and so on.
1. The protagonist of this book did not intentionally or unintentionally put himself in a superior position.
2. The protagonist treats union members sincerely, so that people will accept him, after all, everyone is still a stranger.
3. All members invited by the union have dignity, and only by respecting each other can there be a harmonious future.
4. Giving the protagonist cheats will be done step by step, not all at once. Otherwise, it would be like a baby holding a Gatling gun and not being able to lift it.
Chapter 12. Realize the problem! (Old version)
Mu Feng was very much looking forward to this battle, so he walked out first.
“Well, I’ll go on first, that’s okay.” Misaka Mikoto said.
“It’s okay, it’s okay, you guys go first, let’s go, everyone, I think it’s better to stay away!” Ace turned around and pulled Liu Chuang away.
Looking at the excited girl, Mu Feng was very happy. It was already good enough to let this lonely girl show her true side.
Mu Feng: “Come on, first of all, I am also an electric shock user!”
“Huh? You are also an electric shock user? Then I’d like to see your level!” A strong electric current suddenly burst out from Misaka Mikoto’s body and hit Mu Feng.
This was very helpless. It seemed that this kind girl still wanted to test him. Mu Feng immediately burst out with the same electric current, and a “crackling” sound was heard between the two.
“Mikoto, don’t hold back. I’m an electrician on the same level as you! Lightning spear!” Mu Feng’s bangs released a powerful electric current, and the blue-white light spear formed shot towards Misaka Mikoto.
“This is really interesting, Lightning Spear!” Misaka Mikoto’s smile gradually widened, and the two identical moves collided in the air. “As expected, but what are you going to do with this move? Iron Sand Sword!”
“Oh, this is true. Misaka is a master in close combat, especially when she meets someone who is not afraid of electric shock.” Looking at the girl rushing towards him with a sword in hand, Mu Feng was not panicked at all.
Although he is also a melee fighter, this does not stop the two noobs from fighting each other!
“Iron Sand Sword!” Mu Feng also condensed into an Iron Sand Sword and rushed forward.
“Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!”
The two iron sand swords vibrated at high speed and collided with each other, and the two men slowly realized the true meaning of the aesthetics of violence.
The people watching nearby went from being expectant in the beginning to being speechless now. You two were doing well as mages, how come you suddenly changed your profession to warriors?
You can change your job if you want, but your actions are starting to get unpleasant to the eyes. Mu Feng and Misaka Mikoto, the parties involved, are even more unscrupulous.
Ace’s mouth twitched as he watched, Liu Chuang was confused, Busujima Saeko covered her mouth and chuckled, and Xiaolongnu was enjoying it very much.
The two men’s iron sand swords turned into iron sand whips and collided with each other. The sound of “buzz! buzz!” echoed throughout the beach.
“Mikoto, how about we decide the winner with one move?” The two had been fighting for half an hour and were too exhausted to continue, so Mu Feng immediately called out to Misaka Mikoto.
“Huh. Huh, that’s exactly what I want. I’ll use all my strength in this move.” Misaka Mikoto took out a coin.
Mu Feng began to distance himself, and when he was 40 meters away, he saw Misaka Mikoto throwing the coin into the sky.
“Oh, I was too impatient. Fortunately, I saw it, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to react in time.” Random Mu Feng used his computing power to perform the same move “Super Electromagnetic Cannon.”
Two huge orange beams of light shot out from the coins struck by the two people, and then collided with each other.
The two explosive powers collided with each other, canceled each other out, and then slowly disappeared. Both of them retained their strength in the final attack, otherwise it would not have dissipated so easily.
Misaka Mikoto: “Not bad, you are almost catching up with me in the use of abilities. If you come to Academy City, you will be ranked 8th!”
Mu Feng: “Haha, it’s okay, Mikoto is also very powerful, she is worthy of being the invincible electric princess of Tokiwadai!”
After the real battle began, Mu Feng realized one thing: the novels in his previous life were harmful, and he almost believed them.
I can’t remember which bastard wrote it, but their protagonist became a different person in a matter of minutes after the colored pen began to gain power.
Mu Feng wants to ask here, damn it, after you, a loser, become powerful, you can suddenly defeat powerful monsters or some experienced enemies.
This is too much bullshit. She has no combat experience at all and doesn’t know what to do except throwing a few skills. It’s Misaka Mikoto’s fault. If it was Ace, he would not know how he died.
You have to know that in reality, the enemy will not be so brainless as to give you a chance or keep talking nonsense.
“It seems that after I return, I will also go to Luoxia Mountain. I have no combat experience, no matter how many skills I know, I will sing a song of “Liang Liang”!”
Several people who were watching the game came over, and Misaka Mikoto also had a bright smile on her face.
Ace: “Very exciting, the last move is very powerful.”
Liu Chuang: “Both the guild leader and Mikoto are very powerful. The thunder god descending to earth is talking about you two.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Faced with thunder and lightning, warriors have no power to fight back.”
Busujima Saeko: “My swordsmanship cannot match that!”
What these people said is fine for now, but it will be different in the future.
Afterwards, Ace and Misaka Mikoto had a collision of fire and lightning. Ace was letting her win the whole time. There was nothing he could do as Misaka Mikoto’s combat experience was not much better.
However, from their expressions, it can be seen that they are both very happy.
This offline meeting made Misaka Mikoto, who had been lonely for a long time, very happy.
Time passed, and everyone was about to part after having a good meal.
Mu Feng: “I had a great time at this gathering. I look forward to meeting you next time.”
They waved goodbye and disappeared from sight, returning to their original world.
“Mu Feng, can’t you stay?” Busujima Saeko asked while holding Mu Feng’s hand, her pretty face full of reluctance.
“It’s not possible this time. The time stipulated by the union is limited. But don’t worry, it won’t be long before we can meet frequently, or even be together.” Mu Feng looked at the girl in front of him and said in an affirmative tone.
Busujima Saeko leaned gently in Mu Feng’s arms, hugging him with her arms, touching his back with her bare hands, and their faces pressed together.
“It’s incredible. We’ve only known each other for two days and have only met once, but I have such a reassuring feeling.” Saeko said softly.
Having resolved her inner knot, Busujima Saeko completely revealed her weakness in front of Mu Feng.
Mu Feng stroked Saeko’s soft purple hair, smelled the fragrance emanating from her body, and said softly: “This is love. No matter how far we are, our hearts have overlapped.”
Busujima Saeko raised her head, looked into Mu Feng’s bright eyes and asked, “Then Mu Feng-jun, will I be your only woman?”
Mu Feng had already thought about this question, but when it was asked to his face, he didn’t know how to answer. He was afraid of hurting the weak girl in front of him.
Busujima Saeko didn’t get an answer from Mu Feng, but she understood what Mu Feng was thinking, and said softly: “Mu Fengjun is really gentle, but according to Chinese customs, Saeko should be the eldest sister!”
Mu Feng didn’t expect Busujima Saeko to say this. She is indeed worthy of being Saeko.
“That’s about right. I have a younger sister at home. Of course, she’s not my biological sister. She will probably be my wife in the future, but there is no distinction between the old and the young in the family. Well, not for now! It’s almost time. I should go!”
“Don’t worry, Mu Fengjun. Saeko is the woman of the Busujima family. Protecting a man’s dignity is the dignity of a woman!” Saeko kissed Mu Feng on the face and then let go of Mu Feng.
PS: Dear brothers, please give me flowers and votes!
Chapter 13. Surprises always come so suddenly (old version)
Mu Feng’s figure appeared at home. He touched the place on his face where he was kissed, and a sweet feeling passed through his heart!
He returned to his room and prepared to start practicing, then entered the guild to report to Yazi that he was safe.
“Huh? What is this?” Liu Chuang sent a private message to Mu Feng.
Afterwards, Mu Feng sent a message in the chat room saying that he had arrived home and was ready to practice, and then clicked on Liu Chuang’s message.
Liu Chuang: “Is the president here?”
Mu Feng: “I’m here, what’s up?”
After returning to the Super Seminary, Liu Chuang decided to find Mu Feng. The threat from the future was imminent, but he was still an ordinary person. Although he had a certain gene, this gene had not been activated yet.
Therefore, Liu Chuang wanted to ask Mu Feng if there was any way to become stronger quickly, and he decided to give Mu Feng a copy of the No Star God of War gene.
This was the only thing he could offer. When he saw Mu Feng’s reply, he passed the gene to Mu Feng through a red envelope.
After Mu Feng sent the message to Liu Chuang, he guessed that Liu Chuang might have some problems.
“Ding! Liu Chuang sent you a red envelope, do you want to receive it?”
“Indeed, I have encountered a problem, but what can Liu Chuang give me? A gold chain?” Mu Feng thought for a while.
“receive!”
“Ding! I got a copy of the No Star God of War gene (upgradable). Do you want to fuse it?”
Mu Feng originally chose fusion, but when he saw the words “upgradeable”, he thought it would be better to ask clearly.
“System, what does this upgradeable mean?”
“Ding! Literally, the guild can upgrade the No Star War God’s genes based on the president’s genes!”
This broken system, if it weren’t for my meticulousness, I would have been almost tricked by you. Of course I have to upgrade it to match me.
“upgrade!”
“Ding! Start strengthening and upgrading the genes of the No Star God of War!”
“Ding! Upgrade completed, fusion begins!”
A very comfortable feeling spreads throughout the body, blood circulation speeds up, and the heart beats slower, but each beat is very powerful.
“Ding! The God Emperor’s gene fusion is complete!”
“Hmm!! It feels so comfortable!” Mu Feng stretched his body, and his whole body suddenly made a crackling sound. The blood in his body was vigorous. At this moment, Mu Feng felt that he could smash a mountain with one punch!
“System? What is the function of this God Emperor gene? Am I now fully activated?”
Mu Feng was quite curious at this moment. Just hearing the name sounded impressive, and the reaction in his body told him that he was very strong now, extremely strong.
“Ding! The God Emperor Gene is based on the No Star God of War Gene, and is upgraded by taking the advantages of the Endless Universe Gene. Currently, 10% is activated, which is equivalent to the first-generation God Body, and there is no upper limit!”
Mu Feng was a little confused. He couldn’t imagine that Liu Chuang actually sent such a big gift! You know, the awesome Kaisha in the Super God Academy is only a fourth-generation divine body.
He clenched his fist and activated Armament Haki. Although Armament Haki was still at the elementary level, Mu Feng felt that the physical strength consumed was negligible.
“Let’s see if Liu Chuang has any difficulty with such a big gift.” He replied to Liu Chuang immediately.
Mu Feng: “What’s wrong, brother? You even sent the genes?”
Liu Chuang: “Boss, you know my situation. What I want to ask you is, is there any way for me to become stronger quickly?”
Mu Feng thought about it. According to the current situation, the only thing that could quickly make one stronger was the devil fruit, but the devil fruit was not something that was so easy to find.
However, after the inheritance store opens, the number of guild members can be rapidly strengthened, but there are still not enough members.
Mu Feng: “Brother, wait a minute. For now, there is no other solution except the devil fruit. The guild level is too low!”
Liu Chuang: “Oh, I was too impatient. The boss said it during the day. Then I won’t bother you anymore. Please have a good rest, boss!”
After talking to Liu Chuang, Mu Feng felt the tremendous power in his body, and his heart felt like an ant crawling.
Mu Feng thought about it and decided to go to Luoxia Mountain and see how Mu Xue was doing.
Luoxia Mountain is 40 kilometers south of Su City, and 20 kilometers south of Su City is the forest, where you may encounter monsters.
After leaving the villa area, I took a taxi and went directly 10 kilometers outside the city.
The world is vast and has not been fully explored by humans, but the wild vegetation is lush, the trees are tall, and the air and natural environment are very good.
“Brother, I can only take you so far. You look full of energy, but you have to be careful when you go out into the wild alone. If you feel uncomfortable, retreat immediately.”
The taxi driver had high-level human-level cultivation and was a nice person. After collecting the fare, he tried to persuade Mu Feng.
“Don’t worry, big brother. If I don’t feel like it, I’ll slip away!” Mu Feng got out of the car, waved to him, then turned around and disappeared into the dense forest.
The taxi driver saw that Mu Feng had disappeared, so he turned the car around and drove towards Su City. Mu Feng had a high level of cultivation, so he couldn’t say anything.
After entering the forest, Mu Feng activated his Observation Haki and walked towards Luoxia Mountain. His speed had already surpassed that of the world champion in his previous life by a huge margin.
Mu Feng galloped through the forest, sometimes jumping onto tree trunks, sometimes jumping over boulders. This fusion made Mu Feng’s body much stronger, including strength, speed, and reaction ability.
More than ten minutes later, Luoxia Mountain was approaching, and he stopped in front of a big tree that neither of them could hug, clenched his fists, and the armed color domineering covered his fists.
Looking at the big tree in front of him, Mu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes were determined, and his whole body rushed towards the big tree like a cannonball.
“boom!”
The fist hit the tree directly, and then the whole arm was punched into it, and a huge gap in the shape of a bowl appeared on the other side of the tree. The fibrous tissue there was gone, and only Mu Feng’s fist was visible.
With his Observation Haki, Mu Feng clearly saw the impact of his circle of attacks on the tree and the consequences, and he had a clear understanding of his own attack power.
He retracted his fist in a flash and headed towards Luoxia Mountain at an extremely fast speed.
“Boom!”
After a few seconds, the big tree began to break from the place where it was hit and then fell down.
At this time, Mu Feng’s goal had been achieved, and he went towards the mountain happily. As for the big trees, what big trees? I have never seen any big trees.
20 minutes later, Mu Feng stepped into the territory of Luoxia Mountain, his observation Haki was fully activated.
The next step now is to look for Mu Xue and kill monsters to gain practical experience.
“This is Luoxia Mountain. This is the first time I’ve left the city since I was a child.”
The trees on Luoxia Mountain are even larger, covered with thorns, and appear to be in a primitive state.
“That’s a flame pig, right? It’s a high-level human, and looks like an adult. I’ll use you as a training ground first.”
The flame pig is a demon beast. When it grows up, it reaches the advanced human level and is famous for its ability to spit flames!
PS: Please give me flowers and votes!
In addition, the protagonist has completed the cheating, and will grow step by step later!
Chapter 14. New members joining? (Old version)
“Bang! Hiss!….Boom!!”
This Earth-level wind python couldn’t withstand my full-strength attack, but it is probably the strongest monster in Luoxia Mountain.
“Hehe, the wind demon crystal, Xiaoxue may need it, but it’s a bit of a waste to throw away such a big python.”
The rest can be thrown away, but it would be a waste to throw away a Earth-level python that is dozens of meters long. Take out the snake gall and give the snake body to Ace.
Mu Feng sent the Wind Python away with a red envelope and began to look for his sister. According to the current attack power, no Earth-level Grandmaster should be able to withstand it, let alone a Heaven-level Grandmaster.
Mu Feng could only say that he had never seen it and didn’t know. When he saw it, he would go up and punch it, and then everything would be clear.
“Then raise your Armament Haki, and learn some Taijutsu, or some boxing, swordsmanship, or something like that.”
Thinking of this, Mu Feng felt very happy. With his super powers, wouldn’t he be able to do whatever he wanted to anyone?
“However, now that I have the strength, I feel like I can’t fully exert it. It seems like I need to go through a lot of actual combat before I can do it.”
You also need to practice speed, reaction, etc. Otherwise, you won’t be able to hit the person or won’t be able to react in time, which would be embarrassing.
“I smile triumphantly, I smile triumphantly,” Mu Feng’s observation Haki was fully activated, humming a strange tune, and heading towards the valley where Mu Xue and the others were most likely to camp.
Sure enough, as soon as Mu Feng stepped into the valley, he discovered two people with his Observation Haki. He quietly approached them and didn’t shoot.
“Wow, the school is really generous this time. They have sent out five Xuan-level people alone, and there is also a vice-president who is a Di-level master.”
As Mu Feng looked around, he saw Mu Xue in a tent with a young girl next to her, and Instructor Liu was guarding beside them.
There was a boy in another tent, also guarded by a mentor, and all three students were at the advanced human level.
In Su No. 1 Middle School where Mu Feng is located, anyone who can break through to the Yellow Level at the age of 14 is considered a genius. The school will do its best to cultivate them. If one breaks through to the Yellow Level at the age of 14, it is possible that he or she will break through to the Profound Level at the age of 16.
“Well, not bad! These teachers are very dedicated, so I feel relieved.” After all, there are no powerful monsters outside Luoxia Mountain, unless they all don’t want to live.
Mu Feng quietly retreated from the valley, and then shot out like a bullet, increasing his speed to the limit.
An hour later, Mu Feng had returned to the city. This night journey had taken him more than five hours, and it was almost two o’clock in the morning!
After returning home, Mu Feng held the snake gall that was the size of a human head and began to practice, refining the snake gall by moving blood and qi.
When the sun rises and a new day arrives, Mu Feng is already standing in the yard. From the smile on his lips, one can tell that he has gained a lot from his practice.
After exercising, Mu Fengjin joined the union, and then a message came.
“Ding! Ace is starting a live broadcast, please watch!”
Click to enter the live broadcast room, and you will see Ace standing next to Whitebeard. On the deck of the Modibic is the wind python, and dozens of crew members are holding swords and ready to attack it.
Ace: “Haha, let’s see the snake that the president sent over last night!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Are there such giant beasts in Mu Feng’s world? It seems that world is very dangerous!”
Liu Chuang: “Could it be that the guild leader went to fight in the middle of the night? This is too scary!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Such a giant python, so terrifying!”
Busujima Saeko: “Such a giant python, so terrifying!”
During the live broadcast, Ace chatted with Whitebeard while Flower Sword Vista started cutting. Ordinary crew members could not cut the snake skin at all.
Misaka Mikoto: “Well, I’m going to the bookstore to read comics later. I’ll be leaving now.”
Mu Feng knew at first glance that Misaka Mikoto was afraid. Although her personality was like that of a boy, she was actually very timid.
Mu Feng: “Meiqin, I will give you a bug without legs and a bug with legs all over its body, okay!”
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto, who had already looked unhappy when she saw the live broadcast of the giant python being dissected, now looked even more pale when she saw Mu Feng’s news. She felt unwell altogether!
Misaka Mikoto: “Stupid Mu Feng, please don’t send any bugs over here!”
Mu Feng was so happy. This girl also has her moments of being timid!
Mu Feng: “Oh, I want to eat dessert, what can I do?”
Busujima Saeko: “I want dessert +1.”
Xiao Long Nu: “I want dessert +1.”
Liu Chuang: “Want dessert +1.”
Ace: “I won’t eat. We have a banquet later.”
When Misaka Mikoto saw Mu Feng threatening her with a bug, electricity flashed on her bangs. She was really afraid that Mu Feng would really send a bug to her.
Misaka Mikoto: “It’s my treat. I’ll treat everyone to dessert! The desserts in Academy City are pretty good. I’ll bring them over to everyone later!”
Mu Feng had a lot of fun playing around and it was also fun to tease Misaka Mikoto. Now that he was very powerful, Mu Feng decided to upload the Academy Apocalypse.
Mu Feng had no way to deal with that world. He remembered that the anime he watched in his previous life had no ending at all, and even the author of the comic had died.
I remember that year, Mu Feng fought with a group of big guys in the forum in order to deduce the plot, but in the end, there was no result.
The plot of the anime also ends at elementary school. Generally speaking, it is a story about a group of ordinary people with better luck struggling for survival.
Thinking of the male protagonist in the plot, what can I say about this guy? He is worthy of being the protagonist. If he were any other supporting actor, he would have died long ago.
“Damn it, that bastard Komuro Takashi is really bad. Luckily, I’ve already dealt with Meiko-chan.”
Just when Mu Feng was in a bad mood, a union reminder sounded in his mind.
“Ding! The union member activity level is full. You can initiate a second member invitation.”
“The second invitation will be for a random number of members, ranging from 2 to 5 members. The specific invitation depends on fate. Do you want to send the invitation?”
Mu Feng’s expression condensed. It’s finally here. It’s the second member invitation, but this one is so random and annoying.
The broken system is playing tricks on people, right? It’s said that as long as five more people come, the new function can be opened. Now it’s a random one? Sure enough, my golden finger was born by my stepmother. Mu Feng was sad for a while.
But no matter how angry I was, I still had to do what I had to do, so I didn’t hesitate: “Start inviting!”
Then the information about new members joining the union popped up.
“Ding! The strongest Red Thread Fairy has joined the Union of All Worlds.”
“Ding! The Time Spirit has joined the Union of All Worlds.”
“Ding! Level 6 updraft, joined the Ten Thousand Worlds Union.”
“Ding! Konoha White Fang has joined the union.”
“Sure enough, this dog system just doesn’t work as expected. I still had high hopes for it.”
Chapter 15. Newcomers to the Union (Old Version)
It is normal for Mu Feng to have resentment towards the system. After all, he has been dragged on for 16 years. It would be strange if he didn’t have some resentment.
Fortunately, Mu Feng knew what to do, and said directly: “Send the union information and the introduction to the Ten Thousand Worlds that you have sorted out before to the newcomers. Send them directly to anyone who joins in the future.”
“Ding! The president’s authority is exercised!”
The corresponding information was sent to the somewhat confused newcomers, and the chat room exploded.
Misaka Mikoto: “Welcome the newcomers, they are here at the perfect time, dessert will be ready soon!”
Busujima Saeko: “Welcome new members to the union!”
Xiao Long Nu: “Everyone is welcome to join the union.”
Liu Chuang: “Oh my god, the newcomers’ names are all very strong.”
Ace: “Newcomers are welcome, but the stronger you are, the better!”
Watching the union members interacting with each other, Mu Feng’s mood slowly calmed down. Anyway, he had to settle the newcomers first!
Misaka Mikoto: “@Stupid Mu Feng, come out quickly, that new guy is Level 6, is he from Academy City?”
Mu Feng could already imagine the expression of Misaka Mikoto in Academy City at this moment. Of course, if someone didn’t know the situation, they would also be frightened.
Mu Feng: “@Misaka Mikoto, your question will be answered soon. I will do my business first.”
Mu Feng: “Welcome to join the Wanjie Union. I am the president, Mu Feng.”
Following Mu Feng’s welcome speech, the chat room fell silent. The old players were waiting for the newcomers to pop up, while several newcomers chose to lurk for a while.
Mu Feng looked at the online names of several people and immediately determined their true identities. After all, the online names this time were not as abstract as those of Ya Zi. (Actually, the author Ji Lan didn’t want to rack his brains!!)
In the Super Seminary, Liu Chuang was training himself while paying attention to the situation of the union. When he saw that all the newcomers were lurking, Liu Chuang felt that it was time to blow these people up.
Liu Chuang: “Hello, newcomers. My name is Liu Chuang, and I am from the Super Seminary World. But what I want to say is that the president knows your future, or everything related to it.”
When Mu Feng saw Liu Chuang’s message, he knew that this guy had grasped the idea. You know, among the newcomers, there was one who was eager to know his information.
Time Spirit: “Ala, the person who can become the president is really amazing. Then, does the president know my future?”
Konoha White Fang: “Spanning thousands of worlds, the president is indeed generous. I am Hatake Sakumo, please give me your guidance!”
Mu Feng: “@Time Elf, I know that, but you can’t defeat the enemy at all with your current state, Tokisaki Kurumi!”
In the world of Date A Live, Tokisaki Kurumi, wearing a Gothic Lolita outfit, looks at the information in her mind, and her delicate face shows expressions of surprise, fear, hatred, etc.
Time Elf: “Master President, you really know me. Please, Master President, I want to know everything.”
Mu Feng: “Hello Shuomao! @Time Elf, I will let you see it later, but I hope you can stay calm. The result of impulsiveness will only be sacrifice in vain.”
Time Elf: “Please!”
Mu Feng didn’t think Tokisaki Kurumi’s request was excessive, but the timing was wrong. Sometimes it’s better not to know some things for the time being.
You have to know that her enemy is the big boss in the battle and the ultimate mastermind. All the elves were created by her, Suimiya Mio.
In order to resurrect her lover Shinji Sukumiya from 30 years ago, she re-conceived Shinji’s remains in her womb, and he became Gokawa Shido.
During the gestation process, Shidou was given the power to seal spiritual energy so that he could seal spirits in the future, allowing Shidou to gain spiritual energy and have nearly eternal life to accompany it.
You know, as the original elf, Suimiya Mio can, to some extent, be called an omniscient and omnipotent god.
All the elves in the past 30 years were split from her, and the abilities of all the elves are just a part of Suimiya Mio’s power.
Mu Feng: “The strongest red thread fairy – Tushan Honghong, Level 6 updraft – Saten Ruiko, the time elf – Tokisaki Kurumi, Konoha White Fang – Hatake Sakumo, you all change your names to your real names, so that you appear sincere and it is easier for everyone to recognize you.”
Tushan Honghong: “President, can you come to Tushan to see me?”
Saten Ruiko: “Um… hello, my name is Saten Ruiko, please take care of me.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ala, hello, my name is Tokisaki Kurumi!”
Hatake Sakumo: “Hello everyone, Hatake Sakumo, please give me your guidance!”
Several people accepted the invitation quite quickly. Mu Feng was most satisfied with this invitation. The strength of the union increased sharply. Except for Saotome Ruiko, the experiences of the other people made Mu Feng feel sad and regretful.
Mu Feng: “@Tushanhonghong, yes, I will find a way to go back to Tushan. It’s not possible now!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Everyone, please have dessert, and some newcomers will have some too!”
Now is the time to get some information out of the previous people. The union has become much stronger, and time waits for no one.
Mu Feng: “Members, please note that due to some special reasons, the information of three members, Xiao Long Nu, Misaka Mikoto, and Busujima Saeko, will be uploaded this time. Please download and view.”
Mu Feng: “I want to say this here. No matter what kind of future you see, please don’t forget the union and your partners. We are a family.”
In the world of Fox Demon Matchmaker, in the demon world Tushan, as the leader of the demon alliance and the master of Tushan, Tushan Honghong, a smile appeared on her lips, and a domineering yet charming voice rang out, “Are we a family?”
Mu Feng entered the data room and sorted out the information in his mind. After sorting it out, he said: “Upload “The Return of the Condor Heroes”, upload “High School of the Dead”, and upload “A Certain Scientific Railgun.”
After Mu Feng uploaded the information, a prompt sounded: “Ding! Misaka Mikoto sent a red envelope, please receive it!”
A piece of cake, dozens of snacks, and a cup of black tea appeared in front of Mu Feng, and also in front of other people in the union.
“Bukujima Saeko has downloaded the data!”
“Misaka Mikoto has downloaded the data!”
“Little Dragon Girl has downloaded the data!”
“Saten Ruiko has downloaded the data!”
…….(Except for the relevant people, the others will not be coded out, just know that everyone has downloaded it.)
Tushan from the demon world, Tushan Honghong also received a snack red envelope from Misaka Mikoto, and after receiving it, she just placed it in front of her.
“Interesting, across thousands of worlds?”
Two small fox demons ran over from a distance. Their faces were all delicate and beautiful. One had navy blue hair and the other had green hair. They complemented their sister Tu Shanhong’s golden orange hair.
PS: Dear brothers, today’s update is complete!!! Each chapter has more than 2,300 words. It is not easy for the author Ji to write. Please give some flowers and evaluation votes. Thank you!
Chapter 16. A sudden cross-border mission! (Old version)
PS: Thank you to Brother Midoriya for the 100-point reward!
A pleasant and simple life, a comfortable yet exciting daily routine.
In the villa yard, Mu Feng moved out the sofa and coffee table, and put up a parasol.
“Hmm! The snacks in Academy City are pretty good, and the black tea is also to my taste. I’ve decided to ask Mikoto to send it to me more often in the future.” While tasting the delicious snacks, he was thinking about other things.
“Forget it, since you’ve agreed, let’s do it. I hope Kurumi won’t be impulsive!”
Enter the data room, organize the data related to the date together, and combine them into a complete date, and then: “Upload the collection of “Date A Live”.”
“Ding! President Mu Feng has uploaded new information. Members, please download and check it out!”
According to Mu Feng’s idea, he would not do this until the union was developed or Kuang San reached perfection in her cultivation. But who can blame him for being so quick-witted!
Enter the chat room.
Mu Feng: “@Tokisaki Kurumi, the information related to you has been uploaded, but I still want to say that no matter how angry you are or how much you want revenge, you have to calm down now. You have to know that you are no longer alone.”
“Tokisaki Kurumi, the data has been downloaded!”
“Tushan Honghong, the information has been downloaded!”
…(Others have downloaded it.)
In the world of Date A Battle, in an ordinary apartment, a girl wearing a Gothic lolita skirt with red as the main color and black edges, quietly savored tea.
The girl had long black hair tied into two ponytails that fell leisurely over her shoulders, and her slender limbs looked as if they would break with just the slightest force.
The waterfall-like bangs covered the left half of her stunningly beautiful face, leaving the other side revealing her right eye as deep as a black hole and lips as delicate as cherry blossom petals.
Such beauty is filled with devilish charm that can capture men with just one glance. Her skin is as white and smooth as pearls.
At this moment, the girl’s delicate face, which was like a work of art, was filled with an expression of nervousness, excitement, and endless hatred.
I saw the slender hand holding the black tea, trembling slightly as her delicate body shook, and drops of black tea fell onto the coffee table.
“Are you not alone anymore?” The girl looked at the sky outside through the window, with a hint of relief in her tone.
“President Mu Feng? Do you think I will be shaken by this innocence? You are a prey that is a thousand times more delicious than cake.”
The girl’s expression gradually became sweet, but her tone and words were weird. If Mu Feng saw it, he would definitely say, “Fuck, yandere!”
The girl quietly began to eat the dessert, the battle scene had already started playing in her mind, at this moment, Kurumi looked elegant and sweet.
….
The world of The Return of the Condor Heroes, Tomb of the Living Dead.
Xiao Longnu was quietly watching The Return of the Condor Heroes in the stone chamber. She was wearing a white long dress and was very beautiful, with an ethereal temperament like a fairy.
Suddenly, Xiaolongnu’s breathing became rapid, her originally fair face turned pale, and her hands clenched involuntarily. Her nails pierced her palms, and blood dyed her slender hands red.
After a few breaths, Xiaolongnu opened her eyes, her chest heaved, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.
The union members are all immersed in the world of anime, either watching their favorite anime or nervously watching information related to themselves.
Mu Feng was lying on the sofa catching up on his sleep. He had gone out for a walk last night and had only slept for a few hours since coming back.
“Ding! Special conditions met! Issue a cross-border mission once!”
“Ding! Mission released, please go to the world of The Return of the Condor Heroes.
1. Kill Zhen Zhibing (everyone knows his other name, so I won’t mention it!), and you will be rewarded with 2000 points. (Note: Xiao Longnu must kill him herself to sever the cause and effect.)
2. Destroy the Quanzhen Sect and get 1,000 points as a reward.
The mission time limit is 12 hours, and there are 3 members. (Not including the president!)
“Ding! The mission has started, please set off as soon as possible.”
What’s going on? Mu Feng didn’t react for a moment. Cross-border mission? After reading it carefully, Mu Feng felt that this was similar to an online game, but what did the brackets mean?
“System? Does not including the president mean I can’t go?”
If I can’t go, then fuck it. Mu Feng’s originally calm mentality collapsed in an instant. Damn it, if you don’t let me go, I will uninstall you.
“Ding! After the mission is released, the president can decide whether to go or not. If not, please designate a team leader. The number of people required for the mission remains unchanged. The president will be counted outside the specified number of members if he goes.”
Mu Feng, who was originally furious, was a little dumbfounded. It turned out that he was too excited.
“System? If I’m not included in the calculation, can I get the reward for completing the task?”
“Ding! The president participates in the mission, and the reward he receives is the same as that of other members.”
Mu Feng stood up and stretched his body. Since he could go, he might as well hurry up and then entered the union.
At this moment, the chat room was already buzzing with excitement, as it turned out there was a form of tasks.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, you already know about this mission. If you want to go, sign up! But there are only 3 people, and the number of places is limited.”
After Mu Feng’s message, the chat room became quiet. Then.
Tushan Honghong: “I want to go!”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ala, this is really an interesting thing. I’ll go too.”
Misaka Mikoto: “How can I be missing from such an interesting event!”
Ace: “Master President, it shouldn’t be a problem for me to go, right?”
Xiao Long Nu: “Ahem, thank you everyone, ahem.”
Liu Chuang: “Haha, I won’t go. I don’t have the ability to survive in that world. Um, I will cheer for you guys.”
Busujima Saeko: “I won’t go either. I wish you all a successful start!”
Hatake Sakumo: “Another world? I want to go there too. What do you think?”
Saten Ruiko: “I don’t dare to go, so I won’t join in the fun! Come on, everyone!”
Mu Feng heard everyone’s speeches, but he was not sure about the final candidate, so he compared them carefully.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, we have two purposes for this trip. In addition to the mission, there is also plunder. Of course, killing people is inevitable, so speed is also very important. Now we have to go to the union to talk.”
Tushan Honghong: “When a goose passes by, its feathers are plucked; when a beast passes by, its skin is left alone!”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “I’m really happy. Both looting and killing are my favorite activities.”
Hatake Sakumo: “If you want to kill the enemy, I’m the most suitable person to go there!”
Ace: “Everything else is fine, but at this speed, if that’s the case, I won’t go. What a pity.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Why do you have to kill people? You can still achieve your goal without killing people, right?”
The personnel finally confirmed were Tokisaki Kurumi, Tushan Honghong, and Hatake Sakumo. Seeing that the personnel had been confirmed, Mu Feng didn’t waste any more time.
Mu Feng: “Everyone get ready, we’ll set off in 1 minute. Saeko will talk to this innocent girl.”
Chapter 17. Be naughty when it’s time to be naughty (old version)
PS: Thank you for the 588-point reward from Nether Kiss, thank you brother!
As Mu Feng started the mission, several people gradually disappeared in their original world.
In the Tomb of the Living Dead in Zhongnan Mountain, Xiaolongnu saw the figures of several people appear and wanted to get up to greet them very much, but she was so angry that she became possessed and unable to move.
As soon as Mu Feng came out, he saw the tragic sight of Xiao Longnu slumped on a stone bench, her white clothes stained with blood. Even her eyes, which were full of spirit, had dimmed a lot. He immediately turned on the live broadcast so that other members could see it.
Tushan Honghong: “Are you the president?”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ala, the president is really heart-warming~~~ Full of the taste of time, let’s become one.”
Hatake Sakumo: “Master President, this girl is Xiao Longnv, right?”
The Lord of Tushan in red, a yandere elf, and a battle-hardened ninja.
“Hello everyone, my name is Mu Feng. We’ll talk later. Kuang San, let Xiao Longnu recover first.” The first priority now is to save Xiao Longnu.
“Oh, Mu Fengjun really knows how to order people around.” As Kuang San spoke, the flintlock rifle appeared in his hand.
“Bullet Four!” The flintlock bullet hit Xiaolongnu, but did not cause any injury. Instead, it was as if time was going backwards.
Xiao Long Nu stood up and looked at Kuang San in disbelief, then said, “Thank you, Sister Kuang San, welcome everyone!”
Now that Xiaolongnu has recovered, it’s time to start the mission.
“Kyousan, you understand what I want you to do, the only requirement is that you don’t hurt the eagle. Other than that, you can do whatever you want.”
Tokisaki Kurumi looked into Mu Feng’s eyes with a smile as beautiful as a flower. She saw only trust in those bright eyes.
“Mu Fengjun, aren’t you afraid that I will kill everyone in this world?”
Although Tokisaki Kurumi has killed countless people, she has never killed a good person. What does this mean? This means that she still has the most basic bottom line in her heart.
“I believe in you and understand you, so, Kuang San, just do it with confidence!” Mu Feng’s calm yet sincere words rang in the ears of several people.
“Ah, I really like you, Mu Fengjun! Then I’ll be leaving first! Everyone, please spread the seeds!”
Kurumi’s figure disappeared in the shadows under her feet, while the expressions of the other people were different.
“Ms. Tokisaki’s abilities are truly bizarre and really open my eyes!” The silver-haired Hatake Sakumo exclaimed with emotion.
Mu Feng’s gaze was fixed on the Lord of Tushan who was standing next to him and had only said one sentence.
She has fox ears with light pink fur inside, a pair of large eyes with light green pupils, and long golden-orange hair that falls to her waist and is tied at the end with a red bow with two bells hanging from it.
She wore a white long-sleeved robe with a red ancient skirt over it. There were red bows with two bells hanging from the belts on both sides of the clothes.
She was barefoot with a pair of delicate jade feet and golden anklets on her ankles. She had a slender and tall figure, an elegant and domineering temperament, and she had the temperament and demeanor of a king.
“Honghong, come out this time just to relax and improve your mood. There is nothing in this world that needs your help.” Mu Feng’s heart was filled with infinite pity for the Demon King who had a tragic life.
Tushan Honghong glanced at Mu Feng, said nothing, and just nodded lightly.
“Xiao Longnu is the host this time, so just take us there and complete the task first.” After all, time is limited.
“Okay, everyone please follow me!” Xiaolongnu led the way, and several people walked out of the ancient tomb together and headed towards Quanzhen Sect.
After the few people walked away, a slightly old woman appeared at the entrance of the ancient tomb and watched Mu Feng and his group disappear.
“Long’er, I hope your choice is right. You are willing to break the sect rules for this. Alas~~~”
Mu Feng and the others could not hide the existence of Grandma Sun, and no one said anything. Mu Feng looked at Xiao Longnu who was walking in front of him with a very calm expression, and he opened his mouth but could not say anything.
They started to climb the mountain. Xiaolongnu used her Qinggong skills and several people followed her. Soon they arrived outside Chongyang Palace.
Outside the Quanzhen Sect’s Chongyang Palace, many third and fourth generation Quanzhen Sect disciples were patrolling and guarding outside. Seeing them holding long swords, it really looked like the real thing.
“Who is coming to Chongyang Palace, a key place?”
Seeing Mu Feng and his group suddenly appear, the Quanzhen Sect disciples gripped the hilts of their swords vigilantly and shouted.
“roll!”
Tushan Honghong didn’t open her mouth, but a sound of “roll” rang in the ears of several people, with an extremely domineering aura. She just waved her hand and a violent wind was formed.
“puff!”
All the disciples in the town who were standing in front of them flew backwards immediately, vomiting blood and falling to the ground, without the strength to stand up.
“Let’s go!”
Mu Feng brought a few people into this world, the famous Chongyang Palace.
When they arrived at Chongyang Palace Square, seven Taoists carrying long swords walked out of the hall in front. These people were the Seven Masters of Quanzhen.
One of them said, “I am Ma Yu, the head of Quanzhen Sect. I don’t know why you guys beat up my Quanzhen disciples. Please give me an explanation.”
Another person said, “Is that Master Long from the Ancient Tomb Sect? Our two sects have always kept to themselves. May I ask what Master Long can do for you?”
After Mu Feng recalled what the Seven Quanzhen Sect had done, he had no good feelings towards these guys in front of him. Besides, the mission this time was to disband the Quanzhen Sect.
When Wang Chongyang established the Quanzhen Sect, it was to resist the Jin Dynasty and defend the Song Dynasty, so he parted ways with Lin Chaoying.
To put it bluntly, these guys in front of us are traitors, especially the bastard Qiu Chuji.
“We came to Quanzhen Sect this time mainly for two things, listen carefully.”
First, we are looking for a Taoist priest named Zhen Zhibing. This young Taoist priest raped an old sow from my neighbor’s house last month, so I came to ask for an explanation.
As for the second one, let’s talk about it after we find Zhen Zhibing.
“Puff, cough, cough!” The president is really something. Hatake Sakumo immediately got a stitch in the side. He didn’t expect the president to say such a thing.
A blush appeared on Xiaolongnu’s cold little face, which could not be noticed unless you looked carefully.
Tushan Honghong’s pretty face turned red and she glared at Mu Feng fiercely.
The Quanzhen Sect was in an uproar, and a Taoist priest among the Seven Quanzhen Sect members stepped out and shouted.
“Shut up. You are insulting my Quanzhen disciples like this out of thin air. Do you think I have no one in my Quanzhen sect? I am Qiu Chuji, and I would like to learn from you all.”
Oh, nothing has happened yet and this traitor has already shown up, really thinking he is someone important.
“Master, Master, please help me. I have never done that kind of thing.” A young Taoist priest ran out and knelt down at Qiu Chuji’s feet, crying.
“clang!”
“Zhibing, stand up and watch me seek justice for you!” Qiu Chuji pulled Zhen Zhibing up, then drew the long sword from behind him.
PS: Dear brothers, if you have any good suggestions or favorite characters, please tell the author Jiha! !
I’m also asking for flowers and evaluation votes.
Chapter 18. Zhen Zhibing and others must… (Old version)
PS: Thank you brother wsgys** for the 100-point reward, as well as for urging for updates and the monthly ticket. Thank you brother for your support!
Mu Feng was speechless when he saw how confident they were. They took shamelessness for granted.
“Sakumo, I leave them to you. Just kill those seven idiots, and capture Zhen Zhibing alive.” Hatake Sakumo, who was ready at any time, disappeared in a flash.
I saw Hatake Sakumo appear behind Qiu Chuji in an instant, drew the dagger at his waist, and slashed at Qiu Chuji’s neck.
“bite!”
Bai Ya’s short blade collided with the long sword in Qiu Chuji’s hand. Shuomao retracted the short blade and stopped.
Qiu Chuji was beaten back and retreated directly in front of the Seven Quanzhen Masters. An obvious gap appeared on the sword and his arm was shaking constantly.
“You are indeed amazing, may I ask your name?”
Hatake Sakumo is enduring it. He is the chief of Konoha’s assassination tactics special forces. How could he waste time talking to you?
This time, Hatake Sakumo made an attacking move and looked at the Seven Masters of Quanzhen with sharp eyes.
“Set up the formation!”
As the head monk, Ma Yu sensed the danger instantly and urged his seven disciples to set up the Quanzhen Big Dipper Sword Formation.
“It’s over!” Looking at Shuomao’s actions, Mu Feng knew the result.
Seeing that the Seven Quanzhen disciples were already on full alert, Hatake Sakumo rushed over in a flash.
“Swish!”
“Swish! Swish!”
The dagger swung like a silver wolf’s fang, gnawing at the enemy non-stop.
…..
I saw a white light wandering among the seven people. After the white light twisted seven times, Hatake Sakumo appeared beside Mu Feng, holding the trembling Zhen Zhibing in his hand.
“Konoha White Fang is really worthy of its reputation! The swordsmanship is like the silver wolf fangs.” It seems that the Konoha combat vests are also different for different people. Some people look handsome when wearing them, while others look so-so when wearing them.
“Mr. President, I have fulfilled your mission!” Looking at the Konoha forehead protector on Sakumo’s forehead, it was a pity that such a talent became a victim of politics!
But now that I have joined the Union of All Worlds, I can say goodbye to my previous fate!
“Okay, leave this guy to Xiaolongnu, and I will complete the second task!” Mu Feng said to Shuomao.
As they were talking, the Seven Quanzhen disciples finally took action. The seven men’s throats were cut open and blood spurted out at the same time. Then, the seven men fell to the ground together.
The disciples of Quanzhen Sect stared with their eyes wide open, as if they had seen a ghost. They couldn’t believe what they were seeing. The Seven Quanzhen Sect members, who were famous throughout the world, were dead.
This bolt from the blue made them feel as if they were in a dream. They all stared in a daze at the seven people lying on the ground, bleeding all over the ground.
Looking at the blood and dead bodies on the ground, Mu Feng, who was experiencing blood for the first time, felt both disgusted and inexplicably excited.
“Listen up, all the followers of the Quanzhen Sect. The Seventh Master of Quanzhen has been killed. From now on, the Quanzhen Sect will be disbanded. From now on, the Quanzhen Sect will no longer exist in the martial arts world.”
With Mu Feng’s loud shout, these disciples finally came to their senses.
“Help!”
“Run! The Quanzhen Sect has been destroyed.”
These people wished they could grow wings and fly to Mount Zhongnan to get away from those demons.
In the live broadcast room, everyone had different expressions, except Ace, who was not surprised.
Saeko’s face flushed, her breathing became rapid, her hands clenched her sleeves, and her eyes were fixed on the blood on the ground.
Misaka Mikoto’s face was pale, but she still looked strong and tried hard to adapt. It seemed that Saeko’s guidance was very useful.
Liu Chuang watched everything with reluctance. This gangster who had never done anything bad actually had a very soft heart.
At this moment in Academy City, Riri Saten was in the room, holding a trash can and vomiting violently. Today’s live broadcast caused tons of damage to her young heart, but she did not exit the live broadcast room. It can be seen that this little girl is not as fragile as she looks.
Mu Feng believed that as long as they watched The Return of the Condor Heroes, they would have no reason to refute!
In a short while, the huge Quanzhen Sect was deserted, with only Zhen Zhibing kowtowing and begging for mercy.
Xiao Longnu’s cold eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at the little Taoist priest in front of her, ignoring his cowardly pleas for mercy.
“Long’er, end it all, kill him, cut off the cause and effect, and hold the future firmly in your own hands!” Only by ending all this early, otherwise Xiaolongnu is afraid that she will develop a demon in her heart.
“If you want to take action, be decisive.” The arrogant Tushan Honghong also said. (This fox demon rarely opens her mouth when she speaks…)
Xiao Longnu picked up the sword on the ground and cut Zhen Zhibing’s neck without saying a word, and blood spurted out.
Zhen Zhibing struggled for a moment and then died, and the incident ended successfully.
“Ding! The killing of Zhen Zhibing has been completed, and Xiao Longnu has obtained 2000 points.”
“Ding! The disbanding of Quanzhen Sect has been completed. Each member of the mission has received 1000 points.”
“Ding! Congratulations to Xiao Longnv for severing the cause and effect and changing the course of history. You will be rewarded with 1,000 points.”
“Ding! Mission members who participated in Xiao Long Nu’s change of history will be rewarded with 1,000 points.”
“This cross-border mission has been completed, and members can return at any time! The mission time limit countdown is 10 hours and 40 minutes.”
After completing this mission, Mu Feng obtained 2,000 points. With the previous 400 points, he now has 2,400 points.
“Let’s go. It’s getting late. Let’s go have some barbecue. Anyone who wants to eat, please sign up! Saeko, please bring me some seasonings.” Mu Feng walked out of Quanzhen Sect and said in the live broadcast room.
After hearing Mu Feng’s words, the faces of several people in the union turned black, especially Liu Chuang and Misaka Mikoto, while Saten Ruiko felt like vomiting again.
Liu Chuang: “Wow, several thousand points, really enviable.”
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun, wait a moment, I’ll go get ready.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Stinky Mu Feng, are you doing this on purpose? How can you eat at this time?”
Ace: “Haha, it’s okay, it’s okay, you’ll get used to it. President, I’ll send some snake meat over later. That meat is great. Eating it can strengthen your body.”
Saten Ruiko: “I’m almost dying. I feel so bad. I’m going to go see Mikoto with Uiharu later.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Oh, Kuroko said she has a friend who really wants to see me, and with what Ruiko said, it’s exactly like what was in the file!”
Seeing the conversation between Misaka Mikoto and Saten Ruiko, has the plot of Academy City begun? It seems that today is the first day of the plot, the day when the four members of the Certain Scientific Railgun meet.
But, we still have to barbecue.
Mu Feng: “Okay, don’t worry about it. As the saying goes, man is made of iron and food is made of steel. He will be very hungry if he doesn’t eat. I promise you will all agree in a while!”
A few people walked to a flat place in Zhongnan Mountain. Mu Feng looked around and decided to have a BBQ here.
“Oh my, Mu Fengjun is really fast. I thought I could see a good show when I come back.” The elf girl appeared from the shadows and walked over with light steps.
“How was the harvest?” In fact, Mu Feng was not worried about Kuang San at all. In the ordinary world, there was really nothing that she could not find or get.
PS: If you like it, please give the author Ji a little support, please!
The author Ji will also do her best to repay you lovely people!
Chapter 19. Konoha Ninjutsu Secret – Mouth-to-mouth (Old Version)
In the Zhongnan Mountain of The Legend of the Condor Heroes world, Mu Feng felt it was necessary to let them see his cooking skills.
And with the presence of Miss Kuang San and Miss Yaoxian, the cold and aloof Xiaolongnu also returned to her normal self.
“Sakumo, please help us hunt some prey. Remember to see the deer when we go up the mountain.” With an intention in mind, Mu Feng assigned tasks to Hatake Sakumo.
“Haha, it’s simple. Everyone wait a moment, I’ll be back soon!” Hatake Sakumo agreed and his figure disappeared in an instant.
Mu Feng looked at Baimao who could teleport at any time and felt really envious. Moreover, the teleportation technique was very convenient and had a wide range of uses.
“Ding! Busujima Saeko sent you a red envelope, please claim it!”
Wow, Saeko is really well prepared, with a barbecue grill, a table, matching chairs, and drinks. She is indeed my good Saeko.
“Thank you, Saeko!”
The live broadcast room is always open, and union members can see the live situation at any time.
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun, is there anything else you want to ask for? If so, I’ll go get it ready right away.”
Mu Feng: “Everything is ready. Take a break, Saeko-chan!”
Quickly set up the tables and chairs, set up the barbecue grill, and wait for the prey to arrive.
“Ladies, please sit down and have a rest. Have some drinks first!”
After the girls were done, Kuang San snapped her fingers and a Kuang San in a maid outfit appeared next to her. To be more precise, it was a Kuang San from a certain period.
After the maid Kurumi appeared, she immediately went to work, poured drinks for the girls, and then waited for instructions.
“Kuang San’s ability is really convenient. I’m so envious of her.” Mu Feng looked at the girls and said to Kuang San helplessly.
In the live broadcast room, several people were not just watching, they were also discussing Kurumi’s abilities, which was really convenient.
Ace: “Master President, the snake meat is served.”
“Ding! Ace sent you a red envelope, please claim it!”
A piece of snake meat weighing hundreds of pounds appeared. This guy was lucky to have fused with the genes of the God Emperor, otherwise he would have made a fool of himself.
“Kyousan, come and help me prepare the ingredients.” He turned and called out to the maid Kyousan.
“Ah, Mu Fengjun, you must be kind to me, ahahaha!” Kuang San’s eyes rolled, and a yandere tone suddenly sounded.
This girl has seen too much of the fickleness of the world and experienced too much warmth and coldness in the world. She has reached the point where she is disguising herself all the time. Now, perhaps even she herself can’t tell who is the real herself.
However, it’s not a big problem. Sooner or later, your cold heart will open up, but now.
“Kyouzo, take this hit on the head and it will burst! Bang!” A red mark appeared on Tokisaki Kurumi’s white forehead.
After Mu Feng got hit on the head, he immediately took off and ran away from Kuang San at the fastest speed in his life, hitting and running.
“Bang!”
The flintlock in Tokisaki Kurumi’s hand was emitting green smoke, and her deep right eye was flashing a dangerous light. The maid Kurumi looked at Mu Feng in surprise.
“Mu Fengjun, being so rude to a lady is not the behavior of a gentleman!”
Mu Feng strolled back and found that the elf girl’s flintlock rifle was already aimed at him. However, to Mu Feng, who had dreams in his heart, these were nothing.
What did you say? What dream? I’ll keep it secret for now.
“Kuang San, put away your disguise. From now on, it is enough to show your true self.” Mu Feng started his newest skill, mouth-to-mouth!
Tokisaki Kurumi was slightly startled. Looking at Mu Feng, whose eyes were calm and who appeared to be acting relaxed, she remembered that this man knew everything about her.
“Hey, Mu Fengjun, do you think I will be shaken by this innocence?” Tokisaki Kurumi put away the flintlock and said calmly.
“No one can shake you. It is enough for you to be yourself at ease. You have only one mission, which is to become strong, strong enough to control your own destiny. And we are your solid support.” Mu Feng looked at her delicate face and tried his best to activate his skills.
At the age of a flower, she spent her life in killing. What made her determined to kill, and what made her stop laughing? The turning of the golden clock came at the cost of life. She had an elegant appearance, but she had killed 10,000 people. She was called the most evil elf, and the so-called nightmare was just a 16-year-old girl.
“Hey, Mu Fengjun, the beautiful ladies are hungry. When will you start your performance?” Tokisaki Kurumi asked with a smile.
“I agree. Besides, you talk too much nonsense.” The domineering Tushan Honghong made the decisive statement with her special voice.
Mu Feng thought that Hong Hong’s words were a reminder to him that sometimes talking too much is not necessarily a good thing, and there is still a long time to talk.
The maid Kuang San was processing the snake meat, and Mu Feng started to work. The snow-white snake meat was slowly roasted until golden, and the fragrant meat aroma spread.
The three ladies sitting there watched eagerly as the fragrant skewers of meat flew in Mu Feng’s hands, their straight noses twitching from time to time.
In the distance, Hatake Sakumo was carrying the prey he had already prepared. He was carrying a wooden stick with the processed prey tied to it.
“It seems that I have come back at the right time. Sorry to bother you, Miss Tokisaki.” Sakumo handed a packed deer and several pheasants to the maid Kurumi, and then began to wait eagerly.
As time passed, more and more barbecue was served on the table. The people ate with their mouths full of oil and had no time to talk.
Mu Feng gave red envelopes to other members of the union. He believed in his cooking skills. Even if the girls had said that the barbecue appeared, they would definitely eat it.
Sure enough, there was no movement in the live broadcast room. It seemed that everyone went to eat barbecue, so Mu Feng also closed the live broadcast room.
“Ding, President Mu Feng’s live broadcast has been completed, and 1,000 points have been obtained.”
“Well, that’s a lot!”
Mu Feng also joined the gluttonous army and began to frantically sweep the barbecue on the table.
However, there was too much grilled food, and even though Ace was given a lot, there was still a lot left after the others finished eating.
Mu Feng suddenly had an idea and packed two copies and sent them to Tushan Honghong, and one copy to Hatake Sakumo.
“Don’t open the red envelope yet. Open it after we get back. It’s a token of my appreciation. Let Yaya, Rongrong and Sister-in-law Hatake have a taste.”
Tu Shan Hong Hong: “Thank you, I will tell them both. I’m going back first. This crossover is very interesting. See you all!”
It was rare for Honghong to say such a long sentence, and then she returned after she finished speaking.
Hatake Sakumo: “I am very grateful as well, but I have to go too. It will be troublesome if I am away for too long! Goodbye everyone!”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Come on, I’m full and want to sleep, Mu Fengjun, come on!”
Chapter 20. Want to practice with me? (Old version)
Several people returned in the blink of an eye, leaving only Mu Feng and Xiao Longnu.
“President, would you like to come to the Ancient Tomb Sect and have a visit?” Xiao Longnu said in her clear and ethereal voice.
Mu Feng had originally planned to go back, but when he heard Xiaolongnu’s invitation, he felt a hint of barely perceptible anticipation.
“Okay, but will it be troublesome if I go in?” Mu Feng raised his question.
Mu Feng was talking nonsense. He came out from there in the morning, and Xiao Longnu was with him.
The Tomb Sect has its own rules. Men are not allowed to take further steps, and women also need to swear that they will never leave the tomb for the rest of their lives.
Although Xiaolongnu also attended the previous gathering, that was to another world, so strictly speaking it was not considered a violation of the oath.
But today Xiaolongnu’s behavior was a little abnormal. After all, Zhen Zhibing had already been killed.
Xiao Longnu used her bird-catching skills and flew down the mountain like the fairy Lingbo.
Mu Feng had no choice but to speed up and follow behind him, but from the perspective of appearance, the difference between the two was really huge.
There is no way. Mu Feng doesn’t know the Qinggong. Besides, they will fly directly in the future. What’s the use of Qinggong?
The two men arrived at the entrance of the ancient tomb one after another.
“Long’er, you’re back. Is everything going well?” As soon as I arrived at the door, Granny Sun appeared. It seemed that she had been waiting here.
“I’m back, Grandma Sun.”
Mu Feng was just about to say hello, but Granny Sun bowed to him, then turned and walked in.
Xiao Longnu also glanced at him and stepped into the ancient tomb. Mu Feng had no choice but to follow her.
In the stone room, Mu Feng sat on a stone bench and asked doubtfully, “Long’er, is there anything you can’t tell me?”
Xiao Long Nu looked at Mu Feng steadily, and then said, “Can I call you Feng’er?”
Han, what the hell is Feng’er called? Mu Feng thought about it, could it be?
“Just call me Feng, or Mu Feng. It sounds better that way.”
Xiao Long Nu nodded slightly, and then said: “Feng, are you willing to practice the Jade Girl Heart Sutra with me?”
Is there any need to consider this kind of question? This is already a free point question.
“Of course you can. The union will soon start cross-border functions. I will come to you then.”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, Xiao Longnu just nodded, then sat there quietly, and the atmosphere gradually became a little awkward.
“Long’er, the first volume of the Nine Yin Manual is engraved in the stone coffin in the secret room of the Ancient Tomb Sect. The Yijinduangu chapter in it is very effective. You can practice it first.”
Mu Feng told Xiao Longnu the information he knew. Although she would also know it from watching The Return of the Condor Heroes later, it was better to know it earlier and practice it earlier without wasting time.
“Feng, if Yang Guo comes to the Ancient Tomb Sect, I will not let him stay, and from today on, the Ancient Tomb Sect will be closed and will no longer have contact with the outside world.”
Xiaolongnu’s voice seemed a little softer, but her expression was still as cold as ever.
“It’s up to you to decide. But if your sister comes back, you can give her the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, or take her back into your sect.”
Mu Feng felt like he was being a pushover for a moment, but Li Mochou was actually a pitiful woman, and Mu Feng assured him that he didn’t have any strange thoughts.
Mu Feng then continued, “It’s getting late. I’m going back now. If you have anything, just find me at the union. But Long’er, if someone wants to hurt you, he must first step over my dead body! I’m leaving!”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, he notified the system to start returning. He had just said something pretentious so readily, so he decided to run away first as time was running out.
After Mu Feng slipped away, Xiao Longnv looked at the stone bench where Mu Feng had just sat and said softly, “Are you willing to sacrifice your life for me? Grandmother, Long’er has met a man who is willing to protect me with his life. Long’er is not breaking his oath, right?”
Xiao Longnu was wearing a white long skirt, with beautiful black hair reaching her waist. At the moment, she looked like a goddess, and with a smile on her lips, Mu Feng was reluctant to leave after seeing her.
Mu Feng’s figure appeared at home. Looking at the deserted villa, the loneliness in his heart was magnified exponentially.
Damn dog system, it would be great if the cross-border function was opened. Now he can practice the Jade Girl Heart Sutra with Xiaolongnu and discuss the origin of life with Saeko.
You can also go to Academy City to play video games with Mikoto, or go to Tushan to play with the fox demon.
It shouldn’t be like this. He is the only one in such a big villa. It’s all the system’s fault. Yes, that’s it.
When I entered the guild, the chat room was deserted. I guess everyone was watching anime.
Mu Feng, who was bored and had nothing to do, was like a salted fish.
“I don’t know how Xiaoxue is doing, or whether things are going well or not.”
“Ding! Tokisaki Kurumi sent you a red envelope, please claim it!”
“Ding! You have obtained the three-star martial arts Nine Yang Divine Art, the four-star swordsmanship Dugu Nine Swords, and a heavy black iron sword!” (The martial arts levels and skill levels will be explained in detail later) These things are what Mu Feng wanted to get from the Condor Heroes world. If the Nine Yang Divine Art is mastered, his internal force will be endless and will bring a lot of bonuses to himself. The Dugu Nine Swords will give him a means of attack instead of being straightforward.
“System, learn the Nine Yang Magic Skill and Dugu Nine Swords!”
Mu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, and then the martial arts and sword techniques suddenly appeared deep in his mind, as if he had been born with them. He started practicing the Nine Yang Divine Art from the first level, and in a short while he had practiced to the fifth level.
The Dugu Nine Swords has also been completely integrated into the body and can be used at any time, but there is a problem.
“System? Why does the Nine Yang Divine Art stop at the fifth level?”
Mu Feng felt the internal force flowing in his body, which doubled his strength. Mu Feng felt that he could now smash a mountain with one circle.
“Ding! To upgrade the Nine Yang Divine Art, the president needs to spend points to upgrade it, or practice it on his own!”
Mu Feng is now like a human-shaped plug-in. The electromagnetic force on his body stimulates cells all the time, thereby accelerating cell division and enhancing physical fitness.
The transportation of blood and qi strengthens the five internal organs while strengthening the physical body. The existence of internal force is like adding a layer of protection to the body.
The activation of the gene will fully enhance the body without leaving any defects.
Now he just waits to enhance his domineering power. Once his domineering power reaches the intermediate level, he will dare to compete with the admirals in the pirate world. Maybe he can do it now, but it is better to be on the safe side.
I have almost sorted out the training, picked up the giant black iron sword and practiced it twice. It is a little light, but I can still use it. However, it is not easy to hold.
Should he learn from Yang Guo and carry the sword on his back? Mu Feng thought it would not work.
“Forget it, let’s put it aside for now. Anyway, I won’t need it now, and maybe I will never need it.”
PS: Dear brothers, if this book suits your taste, please give me some flowers and evaluation votes to show your support!
The author Ji is really grateful! When a certain number of articles are accumulated, the author Ji will add more chapters! Please everyone!
Chapter 21. Comforting Misaka Mikoto (Old Version)
The next day, Mu Feng woke up from his training. Feeling the tremendous power in his body, Mu Feng smiled happily. Now he is already a non-human.
Of course, this matter has to be kept secret, and he has to continue to enjoy his ordinary daily life.
Develop your career slowly and keep a low profile, so that you won’t get into trouble. After all, this world is very dangerous.
The union now has 9 members and a lot of information has been uploaded. It looks like things will be peaceful for a while.
Entering the union, the chat room was extremely restless at the moment.
Misaka Mikoto: “Damn it, that Zhen Zhibing is a cockroach, a stink bug, a scum.”
It seems that Misaka Mikoto has finished watching The Return of the Condor Heroes. It is her character that she can curse directly.
This girl has a high self-esteem. She is competitive and never admits defeat. She is usually bold and uninhibited, has a boyish and cheerful personality, and is very impatient.
At the same time, she is very frank and has another side that is easily shy. Although it is not visible from the outside, Misaka Mikoto has a troublesome physique that likes to meddle in other people’s affairs.
Misaka Mikoto: “There aren’t many good people in the Quanzhen Sect. They are just a bunch of scum. I just went on yesterday’s mission.”
Mu Feng was speechless. This girl really dared to say that. She had never killed anyone before, but only when she saw someone being killed on the spot would trouble burst out of her.
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ah, a naive and willful little girl really dares to say that?”
Kuang San will not care about your self-esteem, and given Kuang San’s personality, she will never let go of anyone she can confront.
Misaka Mikoto: “Woman, do you want to try out the power of my electromagnetic force?”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ala, ala? Is the little girl angry because of shame?”
The two of them are getting ready to fight, neither of them is easy to deal with.
Mu Feng: “Okay, enough is enough!”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Oh, since Mu Fengjun has said so, I will let her go.”
Seeing Mu Feng appear, Kuang San dived decisively.
Misaka Mikoto: “What? This woman talks like she knows everything. Damn it.”
Mu Feng: “Mikoto, stop too. If you have time, finish watching Date A Live. Then you will understand everything.”
Although these girls have bad backgrounds, their personalities are very troublesome. The Certain Gundam Four are considered the best.
Misaka Mikoto: @Mu Feng, I met Kamijou Touma yesterday afternoon. What exactly is his ability?
Mu Feng had expected Misaka Mikoto to meet Kamijou Touma. After all, this could not be avoided. However, once the meat was in Mu Feng’s mouth, he would not spit it out.
Mu Feng: “As for the boy Kamijou Touma, you can think of him as the son of the world. That’s about all you need to understand. His ability is neither magic nor supernatural power.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Then how did he get his ability?”
Seeing Misaka Mikoto asking questions, Mu Feng instantly felt that this phenomenon was not a good thing. If it was not explained clearly, it would be a big trouble.
Mu Feng: “Kamijo Touma’s ability is called the Phantom Killer. It resides in Kamijou Touma’s right hand and has the ability to eliminate any supernatural power, whether it is supernatural power or magic, as long as it is touched.”
Mu Feng: “No matter good or evil, even the miracles that appear in myths are no exception. That’s why he is so unfortunate. All his good luck has been eliminated by himself, and troubles will always come to him without asking for them.”
Misaka Mikoto was a little dazed. No wonder he could resist her electromagnetic force and remain unharmed.
Misaka Mikoto: “Then how can we defeat him?”
Mu Feng didn’t expect Misaka Mikoto to be so stubborn. You know that guy restrains all supernatural powers, but he still rushed to her arms. Is it the power of the world behind it? Mu Feng: “Just use the pure physical strength. As long as you don’t use supernatural powers, Imagine Killer will have no effect.”
However, Mu Feng still couldn’t just watch things happen, he had to say something. It was not Mu Feng’s character to wait for things to happen.
Mu Feng: “Mikoto, don’t have too much contact with Kamijou Touma, otherwise, you will fall into a huge conspiracy and you will never be able to get rid of the shadow in your life.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Is that my future? Mu Feng, can you upload my future? I want to know.”
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto had a calm expression, but after seeing Mu Feng’s answer, her trembling hands revealed her inner feelings.
Mu Feng: “Before the union cross-border opens, I will not upload your information. In the currently known world, the danger level of Academy City is the highest, and you don’t have the power to stop everything. Of course, this is also the beginning of all the conspiracies.”
Misaka Mikoto: “I understand, but I won’t just sit there and wait for death.”
Mu Feng knew that Misaka Mikoto’s personality would make her get involved in it unknowingly. After all, she was just an innocent girl.
Mu Feng: “Academy City is not as bright as it seems. Often the brighter the place, the more terrifying the hidden darkness. For now, just enjoy your daily life. You must know that the union is your support. Don’t lie to yourself.”
Knowing that her future was not very good, Misaka Mikoto looked at the prosperous scene of Academy City. She couldn’t imagine what kind of conspiracy this city was brewing that would make Mu Feng say so many things to her.
But who is she? She is Misaka Mikoto. Even if she is surrounded by conspiracy, the lightning at her fingertips will illuminate the whole world.
Misaka Mikoto has gone into hiding, the guild is unusually quiet today, and Kurumi hasn’t been behaving normally since yesterday.
After quitting the union, Mu Feng’s thoughts gradually recalled his past life, the time when he watched A Certain Scientific Railgun and Forbidden Demon.
The sentence “The flash of lightning on your fingertips is my eternal faith in this life, and it will last forever for my railgun!”
Back then, he was madly in love with Mikoto, but as time passed, he slowly hid this love deep in his heart.
In this life, Mu Feng was so happy to meet so many characters he liked in his previous life. However, when he thought about the fate they were about to face, he felt deeply helpless.
But he still wanted to change everything as much as possible, keep these poor girls by his side, and use his body to protect them from the wind and rain.
“Time flies so fast, school starts tomorrow.” School starts? Mu Feng suddenly remembered that Saeko’s world exploded during the first few days of school!
And since Saeko didn’t join the union today, does that mean she has already started school today? Mu Feng thought about this and felt that he must do something.
In the world of Academy Apocalypse, there is no clue as to the cause of the virus outbreak. All we know is that it is a world-wide annihilation catastrophe.
Chapter 22. The Sudden Tide of Beasts (Old Version)
At this moment, a voice sounded. This was the voice that he least wanted to hear in his previous life or now.
A huge alarm sounded throughout the entire Su City. Mu Feng immediately turned on the TV to see if the government had any comment.
“Hello, everyone. I am Li Feng, the governor of Su City. After investigation, a large-scale monster riot will occur in Luoxia Mountain in the south of our city! Their purpose is likely to attack our city. In order to prevent our city from being harmed, please gather in the city. The military will deploy defense nearby to resist the arrival of the monster tide.”
“At present, Grandmaster Wang Wu, who is stationed in Jiangnan Province, has already set off. Soon, Grandmaster Wang Wu will be stationed in Su City. It can be said that this beast tide will not cause harm to our city. Citizens, please rest assured and leave the dangerous area as soon as possible and gather in the city so that the military can arrange defenses.”
Mu Feng’s expression began to become serious. Was there a beast riot in Luoxia Mountain? If he had known this, he would have gone deep into the mountains to check the situation last time.
But the most urgent thing now is my sister’s condition. Normally, they should be back today. No, we can’t wait any longer.
I picked up my phone and quickly called Mu Xue to see if she had returned, but the message I got was that the call could not be connected. Something had happened to Mu Xue.
Mu Feng carried the heavy black iron sword on his back and walked out of the villa. When he looked up, he saw that the entire south was covered by dark clouds.
“Fuck you! If anything happens to Xiaoxue, I will kill everyone in Luoxia Mountain.”
Mu Feng immediately ran out, bursting out at full speed, and ran towards the south like a cannonball.
Mu Feng increased his speed to the limit. Passersby along the way only saw a black shadow flash by, and when it reappeared it was already a black dot in the distance.
More than 10 minutes later, Mu Feng entered the forest again. Various roars came from Luoxia Mountain. It seemed that there were quite a lot of them. He used his Observation Haki to his full potential and plunged into the depths of the dense forest.
After falling to the foot of the mountain, next to a huge rock, Mu Xue and her group were in a very bad situation.
They have been surrounded by countless monsters, of which there are many kinds, at least a dozen kinds here alone.
At this time, there were only three Xuan-level instructors sent by the school to provide protection, and Mu Xue’s instructor, Sister Liu, was lying there with a huge claw wound in front of her body, and blood was constantly gushing out.
The other two were also covered in wounds, but they still stood firm against the attacks of the monsters and protected the three students under them.
In the sky not far away, a huge black eagle looked coldly at the people below.
Vice Dean Chen, who was at the Grandmaster level of the Earth Rank, burst out with all his blood and energy as he fought with a five-meter-tall tiger-shaped monster. But upon closer inspection, the Vice Dean had only one arm, and the other was severed at the shoulder.
After a collision, Vice President Chen retreated in front of several people. His chest was heaving violently and his face was as pale as paper.
“Xiao Li, Xiao Yang, it seems we can’t go back this time.” Vice President Chen slowly recovered his breath, “But even if we die, we must send these children out. They are the hope of our human race.”
“Dean, let’s go stop the monster. You take them away. With your speed, they can definitely escape.” The instructor named Xiao Li said to Vice Dean Chen.
“No, my blood and energy are declining, and I’m injured. I can’t break out. The only way now is for us to hold the monster back and let the three little guys run separately. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.”
The dean’s words left the instructors unable to refute. It seemed like this was only one last gamble; whether they could survive depended on their luck.
Mu Xue held Sister Liu’s hand. Her little face looked dirty. She was surrounded by thousands of beasts, but there was no trace of fear in her eyes.
Mu Xue looked in the direction of Su City’s home, thinking about Mu Feng, her dear brother. According to her brother’s habit, he should be basking in the sun in the yard at this time.
Mu Xue heard what the dean and the tutor said, but she knew that they could no longer escape. They simply did not have the speed of high-level monsters, and the only fate that awaited them was to be torn to pieces.
“It seems that my life is about to end here, but I still want to see my brother’s gentle smile again, and eat the food he cooks for me again. I haven’t been able to marry him yet.” Mu Xue whispered what was in her heart.
The other two students, who were the same age as her, also looked at the roaring monsters with calm eyes.
“Don’t let your imagination run wild and don’t give up hope of living. You still have a bright future.” As the vice-president, he felt relieved to see his students so determined. He believed that as long as these three people could get out alive, the Chinese race would have three more Earth-level masters in a few years.
At such a young age, he was ready to face death, which showed his character. As long as they could get out alive, then his old bones would not be wasted here.
“Bah!!!”
The giant eagle in the sky screamed, and the monsters below seemed to have heard the order and rushed up madly.
“You will die today, and you evil beasts will never dare to take a step beyond the line.” Vice President Chen raised his fist and pushed forward. In an instant, multiple scars appeared on his body and blood splattered everywhere.
“Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!” The two of them shouted and tried to resist the monster’s attack.
The seriously injured Sister Liu could no longer speak, but she held Mu Xue’s hand tightly, looking at Mu Xue with eyes full of pity and reluctance.
Mu Xue and the other two each used their own abilities, continuous wind blades and water streams to resist the crazy monsters and help the two mentors defend themselves.
The corpses of monsters around gradually increased until the ground under his feet was completely covered with monster corpses.
“Bah!”
At this moment, the giant eagle in the sky screamed, flapped its wings, and swooped down towards the few people like a black light.
“Be careful!” Vice President Chen blocked the giant tiger and warned.
But it was still a step too late. Mentor Xiao Yang was caught by the giant eagle and flew into the sky. From his deformed head and body, it was known that Xiao Yang was dead. His blood splattered on the faces of several people.
“Ah! Xiao Yang.” Teacher Li cried out in grief. “You beasts, come at me anyway.”
He and Xiao Yang grew up together and were as close as brothers. How could he not be heartbroken when seeing his brother die tragically in front of him?
Vice President Chen was also extremely sad. Xiao Yang was his disciple, and now he was seeing his son die.
The giant eagle threw Xiao Yang’s body into the herd, and swooped down again without caring about the torn body.
Unable to stop it, facing the giant eagle that looked like a celestial eagle, the people below calmly waited for their fate.
“How dare you, bastard!!!”
“roll!!”
A loud roar was heard, and a figure with a strong bloody energy collided with the giant eagle.
Chapter 23. The Power of Conqueror’s Haki (Old Version)
As soon as Mu Feng stepped into the dense forest, he rushed straight towards the direction where the beast roars were the most frequent.
At this time, Mu Feng, who was extremely anxious, was praying silently, praying that Mu Xue would be safe and sound.
A few minutes later, a huge herd of beasts appeared in the observation Haki. Although each one was not strong, their number was so large that it was impossible to detect.
Then the loud eagle cry attracted Mu Feng’s attention. Finally, at the critical moment, Mu Feng saw Mu Xue and others far away at the foot of the mountain.
Seeing that his sister was in danger, Mu Feng burst out at the fastest speed in his life. His blood and energy were stimulated to the extreme, his internal force was running wildly, and he punched the swooping giant eagle.
The huge black eagle rolled out with a cry after being punched with all its strength by Mu Feng, and then crashed into the herd of beasts.
Everyone stared in a daze at Mu Feng, who looked like a god, his slender figure full of majesty.
“Brother?” Mu Xue’s expression was full of disbelief and unspeakable joy.
“Xiaoxue, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Let your brother take a look.” Looking at his sister’s dirty little face, Mu Feng was so distressed that he was incoherent. He pulled his sister up and down to look her up.
The other people, especially the tutor Xiao Li and the retreating Vice Dean Chen, had a look of astonishment on their faces. They knew about Mu Feng’s situation, and they knew it very well.
But what is the situation now? Mu Feng, who used to be a waste, is now like a god descending from heaven. Looking at the majestic blood energy, it is like a wolf smoke. Vice President Chen is so shocked that he can’t speak.
“Brother, I’m fine. I thought I would never see you again in this life.” Seeing her brother, Mu Xue could no longer remain strong as usual. Her eyes turned red and she gently leaned into Mu Feng’s arms. “It’s great to be able to see my brother alive!”
Looking at his sister’s pitiful appearance and seeing that the usually kind and beautiful Sister Liu had fainted due to serious injuries, Mu Feng’s anger had reached its limit.
“Be good, Xiaoxue, take care of Sister Liu first. I’ll kill those beasts and we’ll be able to go home soon.” He comforted his sister softly. “Deputy Dean Chen, help me take care of them.”
“Ah, yes!! As long as I am alive, I will never let the monsters harm them again, don’t worry!”
The beasts were roaring. The largest ones among them, the tiger, the blue ox, and the iron-backed pig, were all earth-level monsters, while the giant eagle was obviously more powerful. Even if it was not at the sky level, it was probably not much different.
It seems that they are the ones who initiated this beast tide, but there are too many low-level monsters. But will Mu Feng be afraid of numbers? The answer is obvious.
The giant eagle stood up among the beasts, staring at Mu Feng with its sharp eagle eyes. Its wings, like steel knives, flapped slowly, and then flew into the sky.
“System, start the live broadcast. This is a good opportunity to earn points.”
“Ding! Guild President Mu Feng has started a live broadcast. Union members, please come in and watch.”
When the live broadcast prompt appeared, everyone clicked to enter immediately.
“Ding! Busujima Saeko enters the live broadcast room.”
“Ding! Tushan Honghong enters the live broadcast room.”
“Ding! Ace enters the live broadcast room.”
…….
Liu Chuang: “Oh my god, what’s going on? There are so many giant beasts.”
Ace: “Those are huge ones, no weaker than the pythons from yesterday.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Feng…”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ala, it seems that the world where Mu Fengjun is is also very interesting.”
Busujima Saeko: “If Mu Fengjun cannot defeat me, please retreat immediately!”
Saten Ruiko: “This is terrible. The president’s world is too dangerous. The president must protect himself.”
Hatake Sakumo: “There are only a few of them that are huge, but the number is too large. The president might as well retreat first!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Stupid Mu Feng, don’t be impulsive, find a way to leave there.”
Tushan Honghong: “Are there family members behind you?”
Seeing the caring words from the members in the live broadcast room, Mu Feng felt a warm feeling flowing through his heart.
Looking at the herd of beasts in front of him, Mu Feng took the heavy black iron sword in his hand.
“You beasts, you have taken good care of my sister. Now it is my turn as a brother to repay you!”
A terrifying might burst out from Mu Feng’s body, and then swept in all directions with Mu Feng as the center. It was so vast and terrifying that the air seemed to solidify at this moment.
Under the pressure of the domineering aura, the herd of beasts in front of him fainted and fell to the ground in large numbers like weeds that had been cut down. Only a few huge earth-level monsters were still standing.
The giant eagle in the sky screamed and released its own pressure to resist the domineering aura that was surging like a tide.
Vice Dean Chen was so shocked that his nerves were numb. He stared at Mu Feng, who looked like the devil.
“Is this the pressure of spirit condensed into substance? How is this possible? There hasn’t been such a person in China for hundreds of years. Is Mu Xue’s brother already so strong?”
In the live broadcast room.
Ace: “Is this Conqueror’s Haki?”
Tushan Honghong: “Is the spirit condensed into a real overlord?”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ah~~ So tempting, I really want to become one with Mu Fengjun!!”
Hatake Sakumo: “Such courage, the power of a tyrant, so terrifying!”
Xiao Long Nu: “The power of the Tyrant is so terrifying!”
Busujima Saeko: “The power of a tyrant is so terrifying!”
Saten Ruiko: “The power of a tyrant is so terrifying!”
Liu Chuang: “The power of a tyrant is so terrifying!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Stupid Mu Feng can use such a move. He is worthy of being recognized by me. How could he be knocked down by a few wild beasts?”
Mu Feng released his domineering aura, and all the low-level monsters within a two-kilometer radius were knocked down.
“Oooooh!!”
“Moo!!”
“Hehehe!!”
The several earth-level monsters standing there roared continuously, their cold eyes suddenly became solemn. They could feel that the human in front of them contained terrifying energy in his body.
“I was thinking of going there to test out my newly learned sword skills, but I didn’t expect you to show up at my doorstep.”
Mu Feng spoke softly and walked slowly towards the giant beasts. The huge black iron sword in his hand seemed to be integrated into one with them.
Mu Xue looked at Mu Feng’s tall and majestic back. For some reason, she suddenly felt very sad.
It turns out that her brother has been protecting her in secret. He hides his skills and is still protecting her even when he is called a waste.
Her current reputation as a genius was all earned through her brother’s self-sacrifice. I don’t know how much hardship and grievance her brother has endured.
It’s obvious that my brother is a genius, and a genius among geniuses.
Over the years, she has enjoyed her brother’s tenderness, his meticulous care, and his constant protection. Mu Xue burst into tears for a moment.
PS: Brothers, there are still two chapters to come, but the author Ji now has a headache, chest tightness, nausea and vomiting. He really can’t hold on any longer. He will go to the hospital first and then come back to write!
Chapter 24. The shining Dugu Nine Swords (old version)
A giant black eagle was hovering in the sky, and it could swoop down at any time. It was the most dangerous of the monsters.
Among the others, the one with the strongest attack power is the giant tiger in front, and it has already made an attacking posture.
With a slight sound, the giant tiger suddenly moved. Originally, it seemed very cautious when confronting Mu Feng, but when it took the first move, its speed was terrifyingly fast, like a streak of yellow light.
When the union members were surprised at Mu Feng’s domineering aura, the giant tiger had already pounced in front of Mu Feng and slapped him with its huge claws.
“Well done!”
Mu Feng’s voice carried a hint of excitement. He raised the heavy black iron sword in his hand, and his heart was as calm as water.
Then he slashed at the giant tiger with his sword. He swung the long sword in his hand, and a red sword energy slashed out from the heavy black iron sword. The air shattered like a mirror, and the terrifying sword energy seemed to split the world into two.
“Breaking Palm Style!”
This is the essence of the sword technique passed down from Chinese martial arts.
The Nine Swords of Dugu, only advance and never retreat, anticipate the enemy’s advance, strike later but arrive first, attack the enemy where he must rescue, win with one move, it is truly the saying that no move is better than a move.
“Ouch!!!”
The tiger roared miserably, and its fist-sized eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. The giant tiger was hit directly in the face by this terrifying sword, and the sword energy that seemed to be able to cut through everything cut through its body.
The terrifying sword energy then rushed towards the distance. Wherever the sword energy passed, whether it was trees, stones, or unconscious monsters, they were all split in two. After a hundred meters, the sword energy gradually dissipated.
The tiger’s body, which was more than two meters tall, stopped moving. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Even the other giant beasts stopped making any sound.
“Sizzle!!!”
Blood spurted out from the giant tiger like a fountain, including its head, back, abdomen and tail. Then the huge tiger’s body was split in two from the middle, and its body fell in a pool of blood.
“Ha ha ha ha!”
Mu Feng, who was standing in front of the giant tiger, was soaked by the blood spurting out of it. His entire body was stained with blood, as if the god of death had reappeared in the world.
The people behind opened their mouths wide, and if there were eggs, they would definitely be able to put them in.
Listening to Mu Feng’s hearty laughter and looking at his devilish figure, everyone was impressed by his peerless temperament.
A bright smile bloomed on Mu Xuehua’s cat-like face, and her big, star-like eyes were filled with pride.
The other two children were also overjoyed. With the arrival of reinforcements, they could not only save their lives but also witness the revenge.
Teacher Li looked at Mu Feng with an increasingly respectful gaze and a very humble expression.
Vice President Chen’s face was full of anticipation, which was an expectation for the future. The human race had such a powerful heavenly grandmaster. This was a blessing for the human race and for China.
For an educator who has devoted his entire life to the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation, there could be no better reward than to witness this scene with his own eyes.
Tushan Honghong: “I recognize you, the overlord among humans. I am the master of Tushan, the king of fox demons, and the strongest person in the demon world. Tushan is looking forward to seeing the president.”
Hatake Sakumo: “Such sword skills are beyond my reach!”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Mu Fengjun is really good at giving people surprises. I can’t wait to become one with Mu Fengjun.”
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun is so charming right now, I can’t bear to let him go!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Very strong, very domineering, very reliable!”
Xiao Long Nu: “A man like this is worth following!”
Liu Chuang: “The president is so powerful and domineering!”
Saten Ruiko: “The president is so majestic and domineering!”
Mu Feng smelled the strong smell of blood and felt more and more excited. All the cells in his body were beating and the majestic blood energy was rising slowly like a wolf smoke.
“This is a sign of a powerful future. This is the sign of a Heavenly Rank Grandmaster. A 16-year-old Heavenly Rank Grandmaster. Hahahaha. From today on, the human race will gain a top-notch combat force.” Vice President Chen was so excited that he couldn’t say anything. A 16-year-old Heavenly Rank Grandmaster had never existed before.
Mu Feng stepped towards Qingniu, holding the heavy black iron sword casually in his hand, and pressed down towards Qingniu with terrifying might.
“That furious sword strike just now consumed almost a quarter of my physical strength, and the Nine Yang Divine Art can restore physical strength, but it’s relatively slow. As expected, it’s not very effective with only 5 levels.”
Mu Feng felt it carefully, then nodded with satisfaction. To become like this from an ordinary person within a few days was already a huge achievement.
The system’s indoctrination was not in vain. After swinging the sword just now, Mu Feng’s understanding of the Dugu Nine Swords was deepened, and he could perform it with ease again.
The two beasts roared and then rushed towards Mu Feng. Behind Mu Feng were a group of people from the school, so there was nowhere to hide.
But Mu Feng had no intention of hiding. He still wanted to test his own strength so that he would have an idea of ​​what to do. Moreover, the earth-level monsters could no longer pose a threat to him.
The two beasts were like a galloping locomotive, one in front and one behind, charging forward with death-ready eyes.
“I’ll give you a ride.”
Mu Feng’s voice was low and deep. He casually inserted the heavy black iron sword into the ground, then suddenly clenched his fists, with colorless armed color domineering covering them.
“boom!!”
Looking at the green bull rushing towards him, he threw a terrifying punch at it. The void trembled, the punch was like a cannon, and the space also trembled because of the power of this punch.
“Die for me!”
He punched out with all his strength, like a cannonball, and the air made a sound from the friction.
“Moo!!!”
A desperate cry was heard, and the blue bull that rushed in front of him was hit directly on the forehead by the punch.
The charging bull’s body suddenly flew backwards, and the entire bull’s head was smashed to pieces under this unparalleled force. The huge bull’s body hit the iron-backed pig at a speed faster than the charging bull.
The two huge monsters rolled and fell into the distance, and then there was no sound. Their blood spilled all over the mountain stream, which was extremely brutal.
The people watching from behind looked at Mu Feng with fervent eyes that contained endless admiration and yearning.
Mu Xue’s eyes were full of stars, and she wished she could throw herself into her brother’s arms and tell him her endless love for him.
The live broadcast room is also very active.
Liu Chuang: “This is a man’s fight. I feel my blood boiling right now. The president is a role model for my generation.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Mu Fengjun is really impressive. I feel like I’m falling in love with you.”
Busujima Saeko: “Fall in love +1.”
Saten Ruiko: “Fall in love +2.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Fall in love +3.”
Tushan Honghong: “This is the true character of a man. The title of Overlord is well deserved!”
Ace: “I really can’t join the battle together!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Oh, I want to take part in a battle like this too.”
Hatake Sakumo: “I am longing for such a passionate battle!”
PS: The traffic is unusually good today. This chapter has just been coded, so I’m going to release it soon. The author Ji feels that it will be a waste if I wait until 6 o’clock to release it!
Dear brothers, each chapter is coded immediately, and you need to make up for the missing information in your spare time. If you find a BUG, ​​please let me know in the book review and I will correct it immediately.
Chapter 25. The battle is over, invincible (old version)
The three earth-level monsters were easily dealt with, and Mu Feng also practiced his current level.
If it is a protracted war, Mu Feng can arrogantly say, even if there are thousands of troops, what does it matter? After all, the recovery of the Nine Yang Divine Art is not a joke.
If an outburst occurs and Mu Feng exerts his full strength, there probably won’t be many people of the same level who can stop him.
The giant eagle screamed and circled in the sky, staring at Mu Feng with its eagle eyes.
Mu Feng looked at the giant eagle in the sky and thought of the several earth-level monsters that were killed. He could see strong emotional changes in their eyes. It seemed that these monsters were worthy of the name of monsters. The higher the realm, the higher the wisdom.
Mu Feng picked up the heavy black iron sword that he had casually thrown away, and looked at the giant eagle in the sky with some helplessness. This guy was in the sky and he couldn’t hit him!
“Get down and die!”
There is nothing I can do but mock him, because Mu Feng can’t fly.
As Mu Feng yelled and cursed, the anger in the giant eagle’s eyes became more intense.
I saw the giant eagle circling in the air at an accelerated speed, and it was about to dive.
This giant eagle was suspected to be a heavenly-level monster. Mu Feng did not dare to be negligent. He held the heavy black iron sword, tensed his whole body, and was ready for battle.
“Wow!”
A slight breeze blew, and the giant eagle in the sky was gone. When people looked again, the giant eagle had appeared above Mu Feng’s head, and its pair of sharp claws grabbed Mu Feng’s head.
The giant eagle is worthy of being the king of the sky. With such a large size, its speed is already so fast that it is beyond the limit of the human eye.
The sharp claws collided with the heavy sword, making a sound of metal clashing.
Mu Feng felt a huge force coming from the sword, but fortunately, it was within his acceptable range.
“Well, this mixed-feather bird is not very strong, but it is very fast and has strong defense.”
But suddenly, a strong airflow appeared around the man and the eagle. It was the strong wind generated by the collision between the two sides.
The people from the school behind were unable to stand under the strong wind and fell backwards together. Only Vice President Chen, who was at the level of Earth Rank Grandmaster, could resist.
The giant eagle with its wings spread was even bigger, about 10 meters in size. Mu Feng looked a little small under the giant eagle.
However, the power that Mu Feng unleashed was even stronger, even the huge Black Hawk could not compare with him in this respect.
“call!”
The giant eagle failed in its first attack and flew into the sky again. It flapped its pair of iron wings, and wind blades formed. With the help of the strong wind generated by its flapping wings, they shot towards Mu Feng like a rainstorm.
This powerful attack method is obviously superior to that of earth-level monsters.
“Broken Arrow Style!”
Mu Feng brandished the heavy black iron sword and unleashed the Dugu Nine Swords. Sword Qi shot out and collided violently with the wind blades emitted by the giant eagle!
“Swoosh! Swoosh!! Swoosh!!!”
The two sides were like two armies, fighting each other with an unstoppable momentum.
The giant eagle flapped its wings, and wave after wave of wind blades formed. With the help of the strong wind, they kept shooting towards Mu Feng.
“Humph, naive! Do you think that Dugu Jiujian is just this weak?”
As time went by, Mu Feng’s sword energy gradually gained the upper hand. However, this result was not what Mu Feng wanted.
“Total Formula!”
Mu Feng’s swordsmanship changed accordingly, becoming more unpredictable, and its power increased by more than two times.
“You bastard! Take my sword!”
As Mu Feng shouted, a huge red sword energy slashed upwards, and the endless wind blades were unable to stop the advance of the sword energy.
At the critical moment, the giant eagle took off urgently, but it was still a step too slow, and the red sword energy passed through the giant eagle’s right leg.
The black giant eagle let out a roar that resounded through the clouds, and then its entire right leg separated from its body and fell down.
“Bang!”
An eagle leg taller than a human fell in front of everyone, and the black claws gleamed with metallic luster.
The giant eagle screamed again, then spread its wings and flew towards the depths of Luoxia Mountain. Judging from the blood gushing from it, it must have been seriously injured.
“Eh? What the hell!”
Mu Feng looked at the giant eagle flying away at a very fast speed, his heart filled with deep helplessness. Damn it, I can’t fly, otherwise I would have to eat chicken stewed with mushrooms tonight.
“This is a bummer. It’s hard to handle so many precious ingredients with outsiders watching. I’ve always lived frugally. How could I bear to throw them away like this?”
The battle was over, the enemy general was crippled and fled, and Mu Feng stood tall under the blue sky and white clouds with a complete victory.
“Wow, honey, you are so great, come and let your lovely wife reward you, kiss kiss kiss~~~.”
Mu Xue ran over happily and jumped right into Mu Feng’s arms. Looking at that cat-like little face and that cute and innocent look with its pouting mouth, Mu Feng felt healed completely.
“Stop! My brother is dirty, and there are strangers here!”
The little girl escaped death, and her little heart has been completely occupied by Mu Feng. Her mind is full of her brother’s tall and invincible figure. At this moment, she no longer cares about so many things.
“Hey, hey, hey! Honey, you are so great. Honey, you are so amazing. I love you more and more, my sister.”
Mu Xue, who was already dirty, threw herself on Mu Feng, hugged him and rubbed him, completely ignoring the blood on Mu Feng’s body and the pungent smell of blood, with a happy smile on her little face.
The battle was over, and several people were considered to have survived. Vice President Chen stepped forward and said, “Grandmaster Mu Feng, should we set off to return? If we wait any longer, I’m afraid Xiao Liu won’t be able to hold on!”
Without waiting for Mu Feng to speak, Vice President Chen continued: “My human race is delighted to have a new Grandmaster. As a member of the Chinese Practitioner Alliance, I will report this news as soon as possible to give China a boost.”
Mu Feng felt a bit of a toothache. He had never been mentally prepared for his cultivation to be exposed. Now that the news of him being a Heavenly Rank Grandmaster was revealed, it was conceivable that troubles would come knocking on his door.
Mu Feng felt that this matter could not be handled so casually, and he had to deal with this old man, otherwise the daily life he had dreamed of would say goodbye to him.
“Let’s go, let’s get going quickly. I’ll hold Sister Liu. Time waits for no one.”
Several people hurriedly set off and quickly walked out of the place where they almost died.
Mu Feng walked in front holding Sister Liu, using his internal energy to help the seriously injured beauty stabilize her condition.
“Brother, where is your sword?” Mu Xue asked the question when she saw that the big sword that Mu Feng used to fight was missing. This was also the sentence that Mu Feng had been waiting for.
The others also looked at Mu Feng, and sure enough, the big sword was gone.
“You guys go ahead, I’ll go get it back. It seems to have been lost at the place where we just fought.” After Mu Feng said that, he hugged Sister Liu and turned around and ran towards the place just now.
Just as the others were about to say something, Mu Feng’s figure had disappeared, and they could only continue running helplessly.
But several people had a question in their minds: would a warrior forget his weapon so easily?
PS: Today’s 13,000 words have been completed. The author Ji has to hurry up and organize the outline as the plot will soon unfold.
If you like it, please give the author Ji some small support, such as flowers and evaluation votes.
Of course, if you can give a generous reward, the author Ji will work even harder. Hehehe!
Chapter 26. Return, the Name of Grandmaster (Old Version)
Mu Feng held the seriously injured beauty Sister Liu in his arms and quickly appeared in front of the heavy black iron sword.
Sister Liu, Mu Xue’s mentor, was originally named Liu Xiao. She seemed to be a direct descendant of the Liu family, a noble family in Kyoto. Because of some unknown things, she came to Su City and became a supernatural mentor at Su No. 1 Middle School.
Liu Xiaoqi is only 25 years old, and her pretty face is stunningly beautiful. There are so many young men pursuing her in Su City that they are like weeds.
But no one has ever been noticed by the goddess. Liu Xiao is usually cold as ice, and keeps everyone at a distance. The only person she loves is Mu Feng and his sister. She even often teased Mu Feng in the past. Her image is very different from that of the outside world.
Liu Xiao is the person closest to Mu Feng in this world besides his sister, and Mu Feng has fantasized about her many times in the past.
After all, Liu Xiao’s mature feminine charm is not comparable to Mu Xue’s, and the beauty’s figure is also top-notch.
The most incredible thing is that Mu Xue looks 60% similar to Liu Xiao. People who don’t know the situation would think they are sisters.
Even though everyone knows that the two are not sisters, the Su City still gave them the title of the Frost Twin Pearls. Although they are both wind-type mutants, who can blame them for usually looking so cold?
Mu Feng held the beauty in one hand and picked up the heavy black iron sword in the other, then tied it to his back. At this time, Liu Xiao, who had fainted, slowly opened her eyes, but Mu Feng did not notice it.
This is also due to the true qi of the Nine Yang Divine Art. After all, the Nine Yang Divine Art is also first-class for healing.
Members of the live broadcast room congratulated Mu Feng one after another, congratulating Mu Feng on his victory. (The number of words here is not too much!)
Mu Feng: “Ace, gather the crew, I’ll send the monsters over, it would be a waste to throw them away like this. Be careful, some of them are alive, don’t hurt them!”
Mu Feng then closed the live broadcast and prepared for the red envelope battle!
“Ding! Guild Master Mu Feng’s live broadcast is complete, and he has earned 3,000 points.”
“Haha, this is such an unexpected gain, so nice!”
The union members were all very envious; obtaining points in this way was like cheating.
Then Mu Feng held the beautiful woman who had regained consciousness and began to send red envelopes. First, he gave her a giant tiger, then a blue ox, an iron-backed pig, and a huge chicken leg.
Under Liu Xiao’s surprised gaze, the corpses of several giant beasts disappeared out of thin air, as well as some higher-level monsters.
After a series of operations, hundreds of monsters were sent away by Mu Feng using red envelopes. Of course, Liu Xiao saw all of this.
“It’s almost done. If it takes too long, they will get impatient. But I didn’t expect Sister Liu’s figure to be even more attractive than it looks.”
As Mu Feng spoke, he looked around to make sure nothing was missed, then used his dirty hands to briefly explore the beauty’s figure. However, he could only do a little, after all, she was still seriously injured, wasn’t she?
While Mu Feng was operating, a blush appeared on the pale face of the beautiful girl Liu Xiao, and then disappeared. Mu Feng had no chance to see it because she had closed her eyes, as if she was not awake.
Of course, Mu Feng did not expect that Liu Xiao would wake up, and he continued to use the Nine Yang True Qi to help Liu Xiao stabilize his injuries.
What Mu Feng didn’t expect was that this warm feeling would always remain in Liu Xiao’s heart and would never disappear.
A few minutes later, Mu Feng caught up with Mu Xue and others. When they saw the big sword on Mu Feng’s back, they were smart enough not to say much.
Just because they didn’t speak didn’t mean Mu Feng wouldn’t speak. He remembered that the vice-president wanted to report on something like the Cultivators’ Alliance or something like that.
“Dean Chen, regarding the issue of my cultivation, I hope that you and the others you saw today will keep it confidential. This will be good for you, me, and everyone else. What do you think?”
Mu Feng released a little bit of his aura and said what he had prepared.
The few people who were originally moving forward quickly paused for a moment, and they all felt a little uncomfortable breathing. After all, the aura of the Heavenly Rank Grandmaster was not something they could contend with.
“Grandmaster Mu, is there anything you can’t tell me? But please rest assured, our Chinese cultivator alliance has always been united, and there are several heavenly grandmasters in charge…”
Mu Feng was speechless. If I asked you to keep it a secret, why don’t you just keep it a secret for me? Why are you talking nonsense?
“Okay, no more nonsense. This matter is settled. If my information is exposed, I don’t need to say much. It’s hard to say what will happen to you all today.”
Mu Feng’s words made Vice President Chen’s originally happy expression disappear, and then he looked at Mu Feng, wanting to say something but stopping himself.
Mu Feng also had his own plans. If his cultivation was exposed, not only would his ordinary daily life be disturbed, but the development of the Union of All Worlds would also be hindered. This was not the result he wanted.
“I know what you want to say, but I also have my reasons. Don’t make a scene that will get out of hand. I think you should understand what I mean. If you insist on doing it your way, then that Heavenly Rank Grandmaster will make a scene, hehehehe!”
Vice President Chen shuddered deeply when he thought of Mu Feng’s terrifying fighting power. He couldn’t even imagine the consequences of angering Mu Feng.
After all, as far as he knew, a Heavenly Rank Grand Master would usually be invincible against a Heavenly Rank monster, and even if he wanted to kill it, he would have to pay a heavy price.
No one has ever been able to repel a heavenly-level monster as easily as Mu Feng could, and if the monster didn’t run away, it would likely be killed.
Looking at the vice-president’s changing expression and his miserable appearance with his injured and broken arm, Mu Feng remembered the vice-president’s character.
“Don’t worry, if my human race is in trouble, I will not stand idly by. I asked you to keep it a secret only for other reasons.”
After hearing what Mu Feng said, Vice President Chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Mu Feng was willing to protect the human race, keeping it secret would not be a big deal.
Moreover, he felt that this unbelievably young grandmaster possessed rare qualities, such as being indifferent to fame and wealth.
“Grandmaster Mu, please rest assured that we will keep this matter a secret. However, I hope you can agree to a small request of mine.”
When Mu Feng heard that the old man promised to keep it a secret, he decided to go ahead! As for other things, as long as they were not troublesome, they could all be considered.
“Just tell me. As long as it’s not too much trouble, I can agree to it.”
A look of deep pleading appeared on Vice President Chen’s pale face. He placed his only remaining arm on his scarred chest and bowed to Mu Feng.
“Grandmaster Mu, I request that your name be recorded in the files of our school. Although it is very presumptuous, please!”
Okay, Mu Feng understood. This old guy wanted to use his name to gild Su No. 1 Middle School. He was really thinking long-term.
After all, it is impossible to keep Mu Feng’s cultivation situation secret forever. As long as Mu Feng’s name is well-known in the cultivation world, it will be a golden signboard for Su No. 1 Middle School, a kind that will be effective for a long time.
Chapter 27. Mu Xue’s Little Thoughts (Old Version)
Vice President Chen’s request was not a big problem for Mu Feng, but his title was not used in vain.
“I agree to this, but the school needs to agree to a few of my requests.”
First, starting from the new semester, we will focus on cultivating Mu Xue and allocate all resources to her.
Second, as a fee for using my name, the school needs to give me 10 million Chinese dollars per year. (Just a friendly price!)
Third, the school must do its best to protect Xiaoxue’s safety while she is in school. After all, there are still many bad people in the world.
Fourth, I won’t go to school. The school can give my graduation certificate and other things to Xiaoxue later.
“That’s all I ask. If there’s no problem, then it’s settled!”
After hearing this, Vice President Chen was so excited that he couldn’t say anything. Those conditions were not conditions at all. This young grandmaster really was a man of noble character.
“Grandmaster Mu, please rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with these conditions. Our school will definitely do its best to train Mu Xue. As for the expenses, the money will be transferred to your account as soon as you return to school!”
Several people including Mu Xue were stunned the whole time. What was going on? Was such a blatant PY transaction really a waste of time?
If you look closely at Miss Liu Xiao who is standing next to Mu Feng, you can see that the corners of her mouth are slightly curved, which shows that she is in a good mood.
A pleasant deal was reached, and each party completed what they needed. While they were in a good mood, they also moved faster. After more than two hours, the group arrived at the outskirts of Su City, and the military positions were already visible ahead.
“Okay, let’s stop here. I won’t go with you to avoid causing trouble. Xiaoxue, Sister Liu will be left to you.” Mu Feng said as he handed Liu Xiao to Mu Xue.
“Leave it to me, brother. Go home first. I’ll be back soon. I want to eat the meal that brother cooks.”
Mu Xue controlled her supernatural powers to float Liu Xiao in front of her, and spoke to Mu Feng coquettishly.
Then Mu Feng separated from the few people. He watched the military soldiers take them in, then turned and headed towards the villa.
Half an hour later, after a series of lateral moves, Mu Feng finally stepped into the house.
After washing the beast blood off his body and changing his clothes, Mu Feng began to prepare lunch. Although he had a lot to do, only the morning had passed and he was a little hungry.
Just when Mu Feng had finished cooking, Mu Xue, dressed in military uniform, floated back.
Mu Xue, who showed a different style than usual, made Mu Feng’s eyes light up.
There is a hint of coquettishness in her coldness, a hint of boldness in her gentleness, and the well-fitting military uniform shows off Mu Xue’s figure to the fullest.
“This is probably the legendary growth. Fortunately, it’s this little girl. If Liu Xiao, Saeko, or Xiao Longnv were dressed like this, I might not be able to handle it.”
The little girl floated to the door of the house, rushed in quickly, and threw herself into Mu Feng’s arms. Seeing her anxious little look, Mu Feng felt fully healed in his heart.
“Sniff! Dear is the best indeed. Xiaoxue really wants to hold her brother in her arms for the rest of her life and never let him go.”
Mu Feng was very happy to see that the little girl was so obsessed with him. After all, she was the most precious person in his life.
“Yes, brother will accompany you for the rest of your life. Come and eat first. If you become hungry and skinny, brother won’t like it.”
Mu Feng finished speaking, but the little girl did not let go of him. Looking at his sister who buried her head in his chest, he felt the slender arms holding him slightly exerting force, and even the thin shoulders like a knife began to tremble slightly.
This morning’s experience was too much for Mu Xue, who was only 14 years old. It was very difficult for the little girl to be strong enough to return home after experiencing so much sorrow and joy.
“Be good, your brother is here, don’t cry. If you keep crying you’ll turn into a harlequin cat.” Mu Feng comforted his sister softly. Xiaoxue had never cried since her parents passed away, but she has only cried twice recently.
“Sobbing…sobbing…Xiaoxue thought, sobbing…she thought she would never see her brother again. I’m so scared, brother. Sobbing…”
Mu Feng felt that it was time to use his secret technique of suppressing the opponent’s attack. This new technique he had mastered had never failed before.
“Don’t be afraid, Xiaoxue. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. As long as I am still alive, no one can hurt my lovely sister, unless they can step over my dead body. Of course, this will not happen, because I am the strongest brother!”
Mu Xue stopped crying, raised her little head and looked at her brother’s face. The confident smile and the invincible and majestic figure in the morning made Mu Xue feel that everything was so lucky. The luckiest thing in her life was to be Mu Feng’s sister.
Mu Xue felt that she was so happy. She wanted this kind of happiness to last forever. Looking at her brother’s handsome face, Mu Xue couldn’t help but feel drunk.
At the dinner table, the two of them returned to their normal state. Mu Xue ate heartily without any image, while Mu Feng added dishes from time to time. A warm feeling arose spontaneously.
After dinner, Mu Xue looked at her brother who was cleaning up the dishes and said softly, “Brother, I want Sister Liu to move home after she is discharged from the hospital, is that okay?”
Mu Feng was stunned. What was the little girl planning?
“Of course you can, but what are you thinking?”
Mu Xue knew her brother would agree, and then she said, “Sister Xiao is lonely living alone, and she was injured to protect me, so I want to take her home to recuperate, and we can live together.”
Mu Feng thought about it and it was true. He had really been obsessed with this beautiful lady. If he moved in with her, he would be right at her doorstep.
“It’s totally fine for Liu Xiao to move in, but Xiaoxue, you have to think about it carefully. Liu Xiao is a great beauty, aren’t you afraid… huh?”
Mu Feng felt it necessary to find out what his sister had to say. After all, he still had Saeko and Xiao Longnu. Everything was for the sake of family harmony. Well, no, harmony.
“Hehe, I knew you would say that, but don’t worry, brother. I knew a long time ago that you had bad intentions towards Sister Xiao, but it’s okay if it’s Sister Xiao’s words.”
The little girl rolled her eyes and continued, “Sister Xiao is beautiful and has a great figure. She is just right for our Mu family to have children.”
We know that the event horizon of this black hole is the spatial boundary of our universe. If there are intelligent life outside the spatial boundary, they know nothing about the internal affairs of our universe. If our universe is a black hole, then there is a larger universe outside our universe. Our universe is just a black hole in that larger universe. Of course, that larger universe may also be a black hole. This is a black hole within a black hole.
Through long-term observation, astronomers have discovered that there are some areas in the universe where gravity is very strong but no celestial bodies can be seen. These areas are called black holes. Black holes are some bottomless well-like things located in the space and time structure of the universe. They have great attraction and any object, including light, cannot escape the fate of being sucked in. This makes it extremely difficult for people to study black holes: they neither emit energy nor show any form of energy, and people cannot see them at all. Therefore, people’s study of black holes is like studying something invisible.
Chapter 28. When Dreams Become Reality (Old Version)
Hyperdimensional Union of All Worlds: Chapter 28. When Dreams Become Reality
When Mu Feng heard what his sister said, he was speechless. He should not show such an expression.
“Xiaoxue, you have to know that this is unfair to you. Are you sure you want to do this?”
Mu Xue was silent. After all, no matter what, no woman would be willing to share her lover with someone else, even if that person had a good relationship with her. But considering the future, as her brother is a strong man, there will definitely be all kinds of women appearing around him.
When these women appear, who can say whether the prospective brother will be tempted? And there is another very important reason.
“Brother, instead of passively accepting, it is better to share generously. Of course, as a warrior, you have a strong physique and a vast blood. I am a psychic. I don’t have a similar physique. I can’t serve you well. If there are more people to share, there will be no problem.”
Mu Xue expressed her thoughts, and then continued: “I believe that my brother will always love me, so I am not worried that they will snatch you away. I have great confidence in my brother. Besides, it is normal for a strong person to be controlled by a weak one!”
Mu Feng had never expected that a 14-year-old girl would think so far ahead, and with such careful thinking and sufficient reasons. It was not a spur-of-the-moment idea at all. It seemed that she had thought about it a long time ago. But are all girls nowadays so scary?
“Well, since you said so, there is no need for me to refute. Where can I find such a reasonable sister?”
Mu Xue smiled at Mu Feng, then her face straightened: “As expected, all men are pigs. Humph! I’m going to the hospital to take care of Sister Xiao!”
The little girl stood up, glared at Mu Feng with her big eyes, and then ran out.
Watching his sister drifting away quickly, Mu Feng was moved beyond words. With a sister like this, what more could he ask for!
In the villa courtyard, Mu Feng was lying on the sofa with a glass of juice in his hand, enjoying a rare relaxing time.
Meanwhile, in his mind, he was having private chats with Saeko that were so sweet that it was sickening. They had finally established a good relationship, and they needed to maintain it well. The most important thing was that there were no obstacles with his sister anymore.
(Well…, I won’t post this kind of dog food anymore. When the author Ji thought of this situation, she herself had already suffered hundreds of millions of destructive blows. The cry of a single dog!!! Ao Ou~~~~~)
“Ding! Liu Chuang starts live broadcast, union members please click to watch!”
Then Mu Feng and Saeko stopped emitting the sour and smelly air and clicked to enter the live broadcast room.
Misaka Mikoto has entered the live broadcast room!
Riri Saotome has entered the live broadcast room!
…… (There are many people, so I won’t waste words.)
The protagonist of this live broadcast, Liu Chuang, appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Liu Chuang’s image had changed a lot, and even his temperament was different from before.
“Well, hello everyone. Today, the bald teacher Ryze said that he would summon a god, um, the goddess of dawn, Reina. Although everyone may have read the information, I think it’s better to show everyone the live situation, hehe.”
“I’m not in the file, so who knows what I’ve been doing, but it’s not a big deal. I won’t waste any more words now. Look ahead are the Durban Three.”
Misaka Mikoto: “@Mufeng, is the god in the Super Seminary a real god? Can the science of Academy City reach that level?”
Saten Ruiko: “@Mufeng, same question as above!”
Mu Feng: “There is no comparison. The two worlds take different routes, but compared to Academy City, the technology of Super Seminary is more mature.”
Ace: “Although these gods are the products of so-called technology, their lifespans are really enviable. I wish my dad could live as long as that.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ah, what a fascinating world, ah~~~! The taste of time, I really want to go for a tour.”
Hatake Sakumo: “Even though you call him a god, I feel like I can kill him. Is that an illusion?”
Xiao Long Nu: “They are so different from the immortals in the legend. Immortals are the truly powerful ones.”
Tushan Honghong: “I want to fight with Kesha!”
Busujima Saeko: “I think Sister Honghong is awesome!!”
The live broadcast room was bustling with activity, and the live broadcast was…
Xin Zhao: “So you decided to be the first cannon fodder?”
Ge Xiaolun: “Well, a man’s promise!”
Zhao Xin: “The question is, does she treat you as a man?”
Cheng Yaowen: “She thinks you’re funny!”
Ge Xiaolun: “No, I saw sincerity in her eyes!”
Zhao Xin: “You didn’t even see her eyes?”
Ge Xiaolun: “Ah? I think I saw it.”
Cheng Yaowen: “Hey, look! There’s a beauty in front!”
Liu Chuang followed the three friends and once again live-broadcasted their funny conversation.
Although the union members had read the information, they still couldn’t help laughing when they saw it in person.
Then, just like in the information, in the middle of the crowd, there was a platform emitting blue light, and on it stood a blue-skinned Avatar who was talking on the phone.
Avatar, um, Wandering Ryze: “Chief, I’ll go first, and then I’ll invite you for tea. Okay!”
Watching Wandering Ryze put away his phone, Liu Chuang said, “Boss, do you know how powerful Teacher Ryze is? He can even summon gods. It seems that he summoned them directly from the Fiery Sun Star, right?”
This question is a bit profound, but Mu Feng carefully recalled the plot of Super Seminary, and there was no situation where Ryze took action. Ryze played the role of a guide, but his specific combat power is still easy to guess.
Mu Feng: “Based on the plot, Ryze should be stronger than the third-generation divine body and weaker than the fourth-generation divine body, but the Rune Mage’s skills are a little bit special.” (Personal opinion, don’t criticize if you don’t like it!)
The live broadcast continues.
Ryze: “Class, this will be a summoning class. It will show you what is the natural science integrated into the human genome. That is magic.”
Ryze: “Are you all ready to be amazed? A great goddess with a radiant light like the sun is about to blind you.”
Ryze: “She really exists, and is beyond your imagination and cognition… um… a goddess!”
Zhao (Sword Saint): “Will it hurt us?”
Ryze: “In theory, she will be your squad leader, training you, and eliminating those who can’t be heroes.”
Ryze: Any other questions?
Crowd: “No more!”
Ryze: “Okay then, ah mommy mommy coax me!”
Crowd: “Ah!!! Wow!!!”
There was a loud bang in the sky, and the goddess made a brilliant appearance in the bathtub! At this moment, the photographer deserves a bonus!
(This book adopts the original world view, character design and timeline of Super Seminary. I personally feel that although the first three seasons are just the beginning, they are much more interesting than the latter ones, which are only suitable for starting a war!)
PS: I neglected that before, so starting today I’ll add character pictures to enhance the reading experience!
Chapter 29. Random invitation letter from the same plane (old version)
Super Dimension Union of All Worlds: Chapter 29. Random invitation letter from the same plane
In the live broadcast room, the union members were very happy to see Reina’s embarrassing look.
Saten Ruiko: “As expected of a goddess, you have such a great figure.”
Misaka Mikoto saw her friend’s message, looked at Reina’s figure in the live broadcast, looked down at her own barren chest, and she felt a deep malice from the world.
“What? I will definitely grow up in the future. I will definitely grow up. I am only 14 years old. Ah!!! Damn it. I am not envious at all.”
Although she said so, the way she kept staring at Reina’s chest had completely betrayed her. She was a typical example of someone who said one thing and did another, saying no but her body was actually behaving.
Liu Chuang: “Boss, how strong is Reina at this time?”
It seems that Liu Chuang is really concerned and wants to clearly know the gap between him and others.
Mu Feng: “She has the strength of a third-generation divine body, but she doesn’t have the corresponding means of attack. But once her gene lock is unlocked, she will be terrifying. She can control the sun, which is equivalent to a moving stellar energy body.”
Following Mu Feng’s explanation and understanding the information, everyone had a clear understanding of the strength of Lena and other gods.
However, if we simply compare the destructive power or the attack power, Lena is undoubtedly the strongest. She can destroy galaxies and detonate the sun. It is so terrifying!
Tushan Honghong: “The god created by science doesn’t look that terrible after all.”
Hatake Sakumo: “Being called a god means a lot.”
Xiao Long Nu: “If we practice diligently, can we reach that level?”
Xiaolongnu’s question attracted everyone’s attention. They also wanted to know whether they could reach that level of heavenly being through their own practice.
Mu Feng: “For this question, I can tell you clearly that there are many ways to become an immortal or a god, and self-cultivation is precisely the most rewarding and direct way.”
Mu Feng thought of the novels from his previous life. The emperors and god kings in the novels could burst out with earth-shattering power at any time. They could turn upside down the galaxy and cross the universe with a single step. It was really a dream come true.
Misaka Mikoto: “@Mufeng, I am a superpower, a product of the scientific side. Can I also rely on practice?”
Mu Feng: “Don’t get stuck in a rut, just follow your own path. Don’t we still have the union to back us up?”
Saten Ruiko: “But I am powerless and I don’t know magic, what should I do?”
Mu Feng felt that Saten Ruiko was the easiest to deal with. She was like a blank piece of paper and all he had to do was write words on it.
Mu Feng: “There are many choices, such as Chinese martial arts, the swordsmanship of Area 11, European magic, and the devil fruits of the One Piece world.”
Mu Feng: “These are the keys to open the door to becoming a strong person. It depends on what you want to choose.”
The union members were all thinking about Mu Feng’s words. In the Super Seminary, Liu Chuang’s eyes became even more tenacious, and the live broadcast was still going on.
As Reina appeared, a strong light burst out, and the onlookers said: “It’s so bright that it blinds the eyes…”
Looking at Lena, who was wearing a bath towel and sitting in the bathtub, Ge Xiaolun’s eyes glowed green as he took the broom from a passerby.
Ge Xiaolun: “I want to be the first to stand out and be cannon fodder…”
Xin Zhao: “No pressure! I can do it!”
Cheng Yaowen: “This is a benefit, a benefit…”
The atmosphere turned a little pink at this moment, and the three friends were about to rush forward.
Ryze: “Um… that…”
The blue-skinned avatar, uh, wandering Ryze was extremely embarrassed at the moment.
Reina: “Hey, hey… Mr. Liu, why are you guys here an hour early?”
Ryze: “Yeah, sorry, I didn’t expect…”
Reina is worthy of being a goddess. At this moment, sitting in the bathtub, she seems to be in the Sun Temple on the Fiery Sun Star. She has a strong aura, but it is a little ambiguous.
Reina: “I think it’s not too much to take a shower and spend some time dressing up when you’re meeting your classmates for the first time, right?”
Ryze: “Not too much, not too much.”
Reina: “I’m not that ugly, am I? Is it worth waiting for an extra hour?”
Ryze: “It’s worth it, it’s worth it!”
Reina: “Then let me tell you guys, why are you so impatient?”
Ryze: “I’m sorry, Sumi-Mason!”
Rena was full of aura for a moment, and the blue-skinned Ryze suffered 100,000 points of critical damage.
Zhao (Sword Saint): “Hey, beautiful lady, which world did you travel from? Hey, hey, hey, hey!”
Reina ignored the Sword Master and turned to Ryze and said, “Can you let them all leave? It’s so inconvenient for me!”
Passerby A: “It doesn’t matter. We are here to take a unique magic class.”
Xin Zhao: “Please ravage me! My goddess!”
Ge Xiaolun: “In order to fulfill a man’s promise, I will be the first to challenge you!”
Reina: “That’s too much!!! Mr. Liu, can you ask them all to leave? It’s…not convenient for me…”
Liu Chuang stood in the crowd and gave everyone a unique live broadcast.
Liu Chuang: “Hahaha, brothers and sisters, I’m going to turn off the live broadcast, everyone just have fun!”
The live broadcast was closed, and everyone in the union returned to reality or the chat room!
“Ding! Liu Chuang completed the live broadcast and obtained 200 points.”
“Ding! Liu Chuang completed a special active achievement and received a random invitation letter from the same plane!”
Mu Feng was stunned. What was the matter with this invitation letter?
“System, explain the situation of this invitation letter to all members of the union.”
“Ding! Random invitation letter from the same plane can randomly invite people from the same world to join the Union of All Worlds. The conditions for obtaining it are random!”
Mu Feng was overjoyed when he thought about it. There was such an operation. It was simply that Liu Chuang was the deputy general of the union. A casual live broadcast could actually achieve special achievements.
The people in the union were speechless. They thought it was just dumb luck.
Liu Chuang: “Well, Boss, I will use this invitation letter then!”
Mu Feng: “Use it. It doesn’t matter who joins the union, as long as he has the luck.”
“Ding! The invitation to the Super Seminary World has been sent!”
“Ding! The Kamigawa Sniper has joined the union!”
Mu Feng immediately knew the identity of this new member, and the addition of this new member just filled the gap in the union’s lack of long-range firepower.
The union members immediately confirmed her identity. She was Qilin, who was standing by and watching the live broadcast in a pink dress.
“Ding! The number of union members has reached 10. The conditions for opening the union store have been met.”
“Ding! The number of guild members has reached 10. The conditions for opening the inheritance store have been met.”
Chapter 30. New features are enabled, and each has his own path to growth (old version)
With the addition of new members to the guild, the new features that members have been waiting for for a long time are finally available.
The union members were delighted by the union’s pleasant reminder tone.
Mu Feng entered the union as soon as possible and immediately checked the specific uses of the newly enabled functions.
Mu Feng clicked to enter the union store and took a closer look. The result disappointed him greatly.
There were only two pitiful things in the store, a scarlet pill and a purple-gold card.
There was a ridiculous name “Blood Recovery Pill” under the pill, and this result made Mu Feng extremely disappointed with the system again.
“Oh my god, there’s nothing here. You dare to call it a store? I’ve been tolerating you for a long time, you’re such a weakling. How can you be my angel? Huh?”
As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Mu Feng originally felt that he was going to soar into the sky, but now he can only scream on the ground.
There was no response to his resentful words. Mu Feng suppressed his anger and continued to check.
Blood-recovering Pill (Primary): Used for healing, but the effect is limited. Price: 100 points. (Life is precious, guild members should cherish it.)
“Fuck you, damn system. If it’s useless, why did you bring it out? You’re still so shameless? I uninstalled it, do you believe it?”
A deep feeling of powerlessness. This wave of operations by the dog system caused unpredictable damage to Mu Feng’s already burning soul.
If anyone saw Mu Feng at this moment, they would be shocked. His whole body turned gray, and if the lines were added, it would be a living sketch.
You can ignore this broken thing and move on to the next one. This purple and gold card looks really classy.
Crossover Card: A magical item that can cross thousands of worlds. What if you want to go to another world? Do you want to see the scenery that others can never see? Then what are you waiting for!!!
Price: “500 points. (Authorized by the Great Dao, supported by the Heavenly Dao, a conscientious brand. Note: Cross-border transactions must be approved by the president or members of the other world, otherwise they will be invalid!)”
“Hehehe, it finally appeared. The cross-border card is a little expensive, but it’s still acceptable. In this case, let’s go to Saeko’s place tonight and do what we have been waiting for for a long time. It’s time to take off my title of Young Eagle.”
Mu Feng was excited. Thinking of Saeko’s charming appearance, Mu Feng felt that he must give her some blessings. The moves he learned in his previous life finally came in handy. The impulse in his heart erupted like a volcano.
“System, buy a cross-border card. I have something important to do tonight!”
“Ding! Purchase failed. This item is not available to the public at the moment!”
The originally excited mood was like a bucket of cold water poured down on me, just like a horse that had broken free from its reins being tripped or a pig that had rushed out of the fence and hit a big tree.
“If you can’t buy it, what are you doing with it? Huh? Are you talking to me? If you can’t buy it, what are you doing with it? It’s a rubbish system!!!”
This is like a husband who has been abstinent for ten years, and just as he is about to take up his gun and go into battle, his wife tells him that he has his period.
Mu Feng, who was already dancing tango in the yard, turned gray again, as if the world had abandoned him.
As a virgin for more than 30 years, who can understand Mu Feng’s feelings at this moment?
“Ding! This item will be unlocked along with the cross-border function, so stay tuned!”
The system’s prompt sound made the frustrated Mu Feng slowly regain his sanity, but he could not calm down the irritability in his heart.
“Fuck it, this lousy system is definitely targeting me. I’ll just wait a little longer, wait a little longer…”
Mu Feng exited the so-called guild store and clicked to enter the inheritance store, but the inheritance store was somewhat different.
First, there are the three colors of domineering aura that you see under the points system, followed by superpowers, the Nine Yang Divine Art, and the Dugu Nine Swords. Each of them has clear points marked behind it, but the number of points makes Mu Feng’s scalp tingle.
Level 6 Electric shock: 400,000 points
Nine Yang Magic Skill (Sixth Level) 1000 points
Nine Yang Magic Skill (Seventh Level) 5000 points
Nine Yang Magic Skill (Eighth Level) 10,000 points
Nine Yang Magic Skill (ninth level) 50,000 points
Dugu Jiujian (without sword) 300,000 points
All the skills that you have learned are clearly visible, and the points required to improve them are also clear, but the points required are really too many.
There is also a blank area below, which is clearly separated. Next to it is a line with the words “Skill Sharing Area”, which made Mu Feng understand its purpose. The skills placed below are those that all guild members can learn.
“Although the guild store was a bit of a rip-off, this inheritance store is pretty good. Guild members can quickly upgrade themselves if they have enough points.”
After exiting the inheritance store, Mu Feng discovered that the domineering things under the points system were gone. It seemed that they had been incorporated into the inheritance store.
Mu Feng then entered the chat room, where the members were already arguing.
Liu Chuang: “Brothers and sisters, please help me. There is not a single skill in the inheritance store. It’s so miserable.”
Saten Ruiko: “Ditto! What about you guys? Tell me something so I, as a colored pen, will be envious.”
Busujima Saeko: “I only have Busujima-ryu swordsmanship. To reach the top level, the great swordsman level, you need 200,000 points. Right now, I’m only at the beginner level.”
Ace: “Haha, my Flame-Flame Fruit can also be strengthened. It takes 100,000 points to reach the top level, and then it can be awakened. Awakening requires 500,000 points, and you can also learn Haki directly.” (Personally, I think that the ability of devil fruits is a fragment of the world’s rules, but they have not developed the fruit to the extreme.)
Misaka Mikoto: “I only have the ability of Electric Shock, but it takes 400,000 points to upgrade it to Level 6. It’s a bit far, but I finally have a goal.”
Hatake Sakumo: “It’s incredible. I just strengthened a lightning ninjutsu and I mastered it perfectly in an instant. This is simply… I can’t express it in words.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “I can strengthen my spiritual equipment and even my abilities can evolve.”
Xiao Long Nu: “All martial arts can be mastered in a moment, and the internal strength can be directly raised to the maximum level.”
Tushan Honghong: “Not bad, both the Fox Mind Technique and the Insulation Claw can be enhanced. @Mu Feng, I will go on the next mission.”
The union members all told Mu Feng about their situations in general. For a moment, Mu Feng felt that if he wanted to become stronger, even if he could control it directly, it would still be a long and arduous journey.
Mu Feng: “Don’t worry, I don’t have any useful information about the mission. The last time was just to meet some special requirements.”
Chapter 31. Qilin, the technique is unlocked. (Old version)
In the Super Seminary, Reina who had just been summoned was still in the bathtub.
As a spectator, Qilin is experiencing the most incredible thing in her life.
Now a voice appeared in her mind, inviting her to join some union, and she said she had joined without even responding.
“What is this? Is this an unfair clause? As a genius and beautiful girl, I have human rights too!”
Qilin was speechless. Was this a prank? She looked at Qiangwei next to her, the crowd in front of her, and the big bathtub on the platform.
Qilin thought she was hallucinating just now. After all, even the magic in the novel appeared.
But in the end, a bunch of inexplicable information appeared in her mind. Qilin was stunned for a moment, and carefully looked at the information, as well as the union interface that suddenly appeared in her mind.
“Connecting thousands of worlds? The Union of Ten Thousand Worlds? All the members are from other worlds? And this third-rate game interface makes people can’t help but complain about it.”
Qiangwei looked at the new roommate, who had a dull expression and was saying something incomprehensible. She couldn’t help but sigh. “Another idiot!”
Qilin was not concerned with anything else at the moment. She immediately checked the functions of the union carefully. She knew about the chat room and the live broadcast room, but she ignored them for the time being. After all, there were certain people in the union, or she was not mentally prepared yet.
The following functions surprised her even more. The card could travel through time and space, directly improving her skills. Her marksmanship could actually be improved to a high level where she would always hit the target. Unfortunately, there were no points.
Qilin hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and chose to enter the chat room.
In the chat room.
Mu Feng: “I will show you the techniques and some skills later, and you can choose whether to learn them according to your own situation.”
Mu Feng feels that the three colors of domineering should become standard. Although there are probably not many people who have the qualifications for domineering Haki, if you can master the Armament Haki and Observation Haki, it will definitely be worth it.
After all, Armament Haki has a very significant restraint on various supernatural abilities, and Observation Haki can predict the opponent’s next move and position. When it is upgraded to a high level, it has various special abilities, just like the spiritual consciousness or divine consciousness in fantasy or fairy tales.
Moreover, the armament color has a very obvious effect on the body, the most prominent of which is defense and attack power.
As for the martial arts, he felt that the Nine Yang Divine Art was quite good, as it could play a very significant auxiliary function and could even help to restore physical strength.
However, this depends on the members’ choice. After all, he cannot force others to learn.
Qilin: “Hello everyone, my name is Qilin and I’m a police officer.”
The members were all contemplating their own situations when they suddenly saw a new member pop up and all of them immediately started to come forward.
Liu Chuang: “Sister Qilin, I am Liu Chuang, the one who went to Durban to mess things up yesterday.”
Qilin: “Ah! Boss, you are in the union too!”
Saten Ruiko: “Welcome sister Qilin, but it’s all thanks to brother Liu Chuang that sister Qilin can join the union!”
Busujima Saeko: “Welcome Sister Qilin to join the union.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Welcome to join.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Welcome, police lady.”
Ace: “Welcome, newcomer.”
Hatake Sakumo: “Welcome, newcomer.”
(This won’t happen with future members. It’s really troublesome.)
Qilin: “Hahaha, thank you everyone. This policewoman is really the most popular wherever I go. What do you think? Do you look a little conceited?”
Liu Chuang: “Sister Qilin, stop laughing and go to the reference room to check out the information about the Super Seminary. That’s the future of our world. It’s almost the end of the world.”
Qilin: “Doomsday? Hehe, it doesn’t matter. Even if it’s the end of the world, my gun will fight to the end!”
This sentence reminded Mu Feng of the time when Qilin was surrounded alone, yet she fought back calmly and bravely. That decisive and beautiful scene had fascinated countless people.
Mu Feng: “Welcome Qilin to join the union. My name is Mu Feng, and I am the president of the Wanjie Union. You can always ask me if you have any questions.”
Qilin: “Hello, President. I salute you!”
Liu Chuang: “Hey, sister Qilin, please stop making trouble. You are driving me crazy.”
Qilin: “Okay, but I guess I can’t watch it now. I have to take this goddess out shopping on the street. Let’s watch it at night. The end of the world won’t end at this time. Goodbye everyone.”
The new policewoman has gone into hiding, but Qilin’s personality is still very good, and the union members have all accepted this somewhat optimistic policewoman.
Xiao Long Nu: “I have put the Nine Yin Manual into the inheritance store. There is a method in it that is intended to strengthen bones and tendons. It is the only way to improve your body. It is called the Yi Jin Jian Gu Pian.”
This reminded Mu Feng that he could also learn this thing, and this technique was indeed very useful to him.
Afterwards, Mu Feng put the Three Colors of Domineering Aura and the Nine Yang Divine Art into the inheritance store for the members to learn.
Although they don’t have many skills, the members can quickly enhance themselves. After all, no one has many points.
And in order to prevent them from not understanding, Mu Feng also annotated the skills of the inheritance store so that everyone can understand quickly and make a choice.
Mu Feng: “I have already set up some skills and techniques, you can go and consume them, @涂山红红, wait a moment, don’t learn anything yet, I will tell you the reason later.”
In the Demon Fox World, Tushan Honghong was patrolling the city of Tushan. She was originally planning to obtain the three-color domineering aura, but she received a message from Mu Feng. A hint of confusion flashed across her light green pupils, and then she continued patrolling the city. She would wait for a while, as she had a good impression of Mu Feng.
Mu Feng quit the guild, and then sent his three-color domineering experience to Tushan Honghong in a red envelope. After all, his observation Haki was at the intermediate level.
After Honghong had his experience, she only needed 100 points to reach the same level as him.
After Mu Feng quit the union, he immediately started his own points spending plan. There was no point in keeping those points, so every bit of improvement would be better.
Now Mu Feng already has 6400 points, so he decided to upgrade the Nine Yang Divine Art to the sixth level, and then learn the Yi Jin and Jian Gu chapter.
“When Xiaoxue comes back, I’ll teach her the Yijinduangu Pian as well. This exercise has a very significant effect on improving physical fitness.”
After thinking it over, Mu Feng sat cross-legged and chose to upgrade the Nine Yang Divine Art.
Randomly, a light red light emanated from Mu Feng’s body. After a few breaths, the light retracted. Mu Feng felt that his internal strength had become much stronger. The small river in his meridians turned into a rushing river, and even his strength increased.
Mu Feng felt that with the help of his internal strength, his attack and defense had increased by at least 20%.
(Hello everyone, the author Ji caught a cold the day before yesterday, and it suddenly got worse this morning. Now I have a high fever of 39 degrees and feel dizzy. I just went out to print a contract yesterday and didn’t do anything. Why does God treat me like this?)
(Ahem, now let’s get to the point. This book contains a lot of animation, martial arts, etc. The author Ji can only make a rough comparison according to what he thinks in his mind. Please don’t be too serious. If you think it’s exaggerated, just think of it as the author Ji’s magic modification. The following chapters will be coded out one after another, so don’t worry.)
Chapter 32. This is not a favor. (Old version)
Super Dimension Union of All Worlds: Chapter 32. This is not a favor.
The name of the Nine Yin Scriptures was already well-known in the previous life, and its existence runs directly through all of Jin Dada’s works.
Mu Feng was also very much looking forward to the Yi Jin Gu Jian (Strengthening Bones and Muscles) chapter, and after improving the Nine Yang Divine Art, he chose to study it directly.
Under the power of the system, Mu Feng began to practice according to the description of the Yi Jin Tang Gu chapter, which required corresponding movements, coordinated breathing, and a series of actions.
Sure enough, the effect was very significant. As soon as he started practicing, Mu Feng felt his blood boiling, his internal energy running faster, and an indescribable feeling in his body.
“The Nine Yin Manual is indeed worthy of its reputation. If you practice it for a long time, it is hard to imagine how great the gains will be.”
“Ding! Member Tushan Honghong has sent you a private message request. Do you agree?”
Mu Feng took a look and found that it was as expected. Then he thought about it and realized that this was also expected.
“agree!”
Mu Feng: “What’s wrong, Honghong? Is there anything wrong?”
Tushan Honghong: “Do you need anything?”
Mu Feng felt helpless. Ordinary words could not impress Tu Shan Honghong, but he had to do it.
Mu Feng: “I know what you mean, but I just think that doing this will save some points and your strength will be greatly enhanced.”
Tushan Honghong: “Tushan never owes anyone a favor.”
This is what gives Mu Feng a headache. Before she accepts you, this character is really… (I mean acceptance like family, not love.)
Mu Feng: “From the moment you entered the union, you became my family, and our fates were firmly tied together. Family members helping each other, is this a favor?”
“If you insist on being so stubborn, it is an insult to me. You have never recognized me in your heart. After all, we have only known each other for a few days, which is really insignificant in the long life of a fox demon.”
Tushan Honghong stood on the city wall, her light green pupils looking at the sea. Her charming and stunning appearance was unusually calm.
“Rongrong, in this world, is it possible that people can become family members just by meeting them once?”
Tushan Rongrong, as the one with the most experience and wisdom in Tushan, has always been concerned about her sister’s situation, but she is not sure how to answer her sister’s questions.
“Sister, since we are family, we will be together for a long time, right? Why don’t we let time prove it?”
After listening to Rongrong’s words, Honghong turned around and continued to patrol the city, while Rongrong looked at her sister’s back thoughtfully.
Mu Feng was waiting for Honghong’s reply. If Honghong still couldn’t accept it after he said all that, then he would have to think about it carefully.
Tushan Honghong: “I have already learned everything. If you need anything in the future, just tell me.”
Mu Feng: “That’s good. Our future is still long, maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years. You won’t be alone. I don’t know what politeness is for my family.”
When Mu Feng saw Hong Hong’s reply, he felt that he should give her reassurance. After all, in her understanding, human lifespan is extremely short, and this incident was a good start.
It’s like chiseling ice, starting from a tiny mark until breaking the thick ice. All that is missing is a process. Just as the majority of netizens said, the difference between wearing women’s clothing for the first time and countless times is the same.
Tushan Honghong patrolled every corner of Tushan, but Mu Feng’s words “thousands of years” made her doubtful. Can humans really live that long?
Mu Feng didn’t know what was going on in Tushan Honghong’s mind. If he knew, he would be extremely happy.
In the distance, two little loli fox demons were looking at Honghong, their most admired sister, from afar.
After Mu Feng finished his training, he turned into a salted fish and lay on the sofa in the yard. His consciousness sank into his mind and he carried out his daily chat.
In the Governor’s Mansion of Su City, a thin warrior with silver hair but a face that looks like he is about 40 years old is sitting on the main seat.
Li Feng, the governor of Su City, stood respectfully by and made a report.
The pressure generated by this warrior just by sitting there was enough to make it difficult for others to breathe.
It is difficult to imagine what kind of power is contained in this thin body. He is Wang Wu, the Heavenly Rank Grandmaster who has guarded Jiangnan Province for a hundred years.
“Have you found out the cause of the beast tide?”
Wang Wu asked the question softly, while Li Feng, the governor of Su City, was sweating profusely because the pressure was too great.
“It’s like this. Since the beast tide began, the Su City Cultivator Alliance has been sending people into Luoxia Mountain, but they have not gained anything until just now.”
Li Feng, who was reporting the situation, suddenly stopped talking, and Wang Wu’s face flashed with displeasure. “Go on.”
Li Feng shuddered and cursed himself inwardly, this damn official habit.
“I just received news that a severely injured iron-feathered eagle was seen deep in Luoxia Mountain. The strength of this monster is suspected to have reached the heavenly level. The figure of the overlord of Luoxia Mountain was also vaguely seen. In addition, other types of monsters also appeared in this beast tide. They are not exclusive to Luoxia Mountain, so…and their number is still increasing.”
After hearing the information, Wang Wu frowned slightly. It was obvious that the situation was not as good as he had imagined.
“According to the rules of the human and demon races thousands of years ago, there are still two years before the next beast tide. Why did Luoxia Mountain take action in advance? And it is obvious that the demon beasts from several regions have gathered together.”
There was a hint of confusion in Li Feng’s expression, but he couldn’t tell what the specific situation was.
“Grandmaster, can our Su City escape this disaster this time?”
Wang Wu looked outside with a resolute expression, his tone full of determination and murderous intent.
“No matter what, we have no way to retreat. Even if we arrange for the people to evacuate, it is too late. Raise the city wall and open the barrier. As long as I, Wang Wu, am still alive, I will not let a single monster enter the city. I want to let these beasts know that the Chinese race cannot be bullied, and the masters of the human race cannot be insulted.”
Wang Wu’s words made Li Feng’s long-lost fighting blood boil. As the governor of the Shoumu area, Li Feng had not had a passionate battle for a long time.
“As long as we are still alive, we will never let the monsters wreak havoc on our fellow human beings. I will go down and make arrangements right away.”
Li Feng walked out of the governor’s office quickly, but just after he left, Wang Wu, the Heavenly Rank Grandmaster, walked to the window.
“The monsters from several regions have united as one. They really think highly of me, Wang. It seems that my time is coming to an end! My brothers below, you must be getting impatient waiting! Don’t worry, I will come down to find you after I shed the last drop of blood for my human race.”
As Li Feng issued various orders, Su City was suddenly shrouded in a tense atmosphere.
PS: Hello brothers, the author Ji has been resurrected with half blood. I had a high fever of 40 degrees yesterday. Well, I almost went crazy.
Ahem, without further ado, I owed 3 chapters yesterday, and I’m trying my best to make up for it today. That’s because I’m in a hurry, so if there are any major bugs or typos, please be sure to remind the author Ji.
Chapter 33. Saten Ruiko, determined to cultivate both magic and martial arts (old version)
Chapter 33: Saten Ruiko’s determination to cultivate both magic and martial arts
Mu Feng had no idea what the situation was like outside. Even if he knew, he would have no choice but to draw his sword and fight when the time came.
Ace: “I finally mastered Haki, thanks to the guild and the president, otherwise I might never learn Haki until I die.”
Liu Chuang: “Since I joined the union, I knew that following the president was the right thing to do. I have already learned the Nine Yang Divine Art, Armament Haki, and Observation Haki. I secretly tried it just now. Although the skill levels are still very low, I can already lift 300 kilograms of weight without any effort.”
Xiao Long Nu: “I have already advanced to the post-natal great perfection, but if I force myself to advance, I suddenly feel a very dangerous feeling in my heart.”
Busujima Saeko: “I have entered the swordsman stage and learned inner strength and domineering, all thanks to Sister Xiaolongnu.”
Hatake Sakumo: “The Nine Yin Manual is indeed magical. My chakra capacity has increased by 30%, and it is much easier to continue refining it. Even the power of ninjutsu has been enhanced. Other functions have not been tested yet, but I think there must be other bonuses.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ah, these are all skills that are very beneficial in battle. I am very satisfied. It seems that everyone has gained a lot!”
Misaka Mikoto: “Damn it, I can’t learn that Conqueror Haki. It seems I need it.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Misaka, Conqueror Haki can only be learned by people with extraordinary courage and talent, so it is natural that you can’t learn it.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Why do you keep picking on me, woman? You won’t be liked by others with such a mean character.”
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto was walking on the road when suddenly there was an electrical explosion and the girl Kuroko who was accompanying her was caught in the disaster, but her expression was not certain.
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ah, little sister Misaka, I am just telling you the truth, but you have been attacking me.”
Kurumi, who is as delicate as a porcelain doll, has a charming smile on her lips and looks very ladylike, but what she did…
Tushan Honghong: “Very good skills, very practical.”
Mu Feng had entered the chat room and saw the members’ interactions and their mastery of skills.
Mu Feng: “These skills are the essence of the One Piece world, so they are not as simple as they seem. You need to practice more.”
Looking at the information of these people, Xiaolongnu’s situation is more noteworthy.
Mu Feng: “Long’er, don’t remind me of your cultivation level at this stage. If I’m guessing correctly, your current level of Acquired Great Perfection is already the limit of the Divine Condor World.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Feng, what will happen if I continue to break through?”
This situation reminded Mu Feng of some martial arts novels he had read in his previous life, in which there were similar situations.
Mu Feng: “If you force a breakthrough, there will be three possible situations.”
First, if the breakthrough fails, all cultivation will be lost, or the body will explode and die.
Second, being expelled by the world consciousness, or by the way of heaven.
Third, if heaven sends down a thunder tribulation, if you survive it you will ascend to another world; if you fail to survive it you will die.
Others were also shocked by this situation. Is there such a restriction in the world? So they spoke up and asked.
Mu Feng: “Don’t worry, everyone. That kind of situation will only occur in the martial arts world. It won’t affect other worlds. But Xiao Longnv doesn’t have any good solution for now. We can only wait. I think the union must have a solution.”
In the world of The Return of the Condor Heroes, Xiaolongnu is like a fairy under the moon, floating back and forth on a swing.
In her pure heart, she was considering whether to take the risk of breaking through the bottleneck.
Granny Sun came over from outside, stood behind Xiao Longnu, and gently pushed the swing for her.
“Long Er, the boy named Yang Guo you mentioned has been outside for three days. Do we really not need to care about him?”
After Mu Feng left, Xiaolongnu told Granny Sun what would happen next, to prevent Granny Sun from taking Yang Guo into the ancient tomb as happened in the original novel.
“Granny Sun, Yang Guo’s fate has changed with the dissolution of Quanzhen Sect. If we accept him, our fate will return to the starting point. If this happens, everything Feng has done for me will be meaningless.”
Although Granny Sun already knew the result, when Yang Guo appeared, she couldn’t help but feel pity for him and wanted to help him.
“Long’er, if I teach the Quanzhen Sect’s internal skills to Yang Guo, so that he can protect himself in the martial arts world, then what Master Mu has done won’t be in vain, right? After all, that child is really pitiful, and I, your grandmother, feel so bad…”
This is probably the driving force of the world. Although Mu Feng destroyed the Quanzhen Sect, Yang Guo never suffered or was bullied again, but he still appeared outside the Ancient Tomb Sect inexplicably, and was determined to join the Ancient Tomb Sect.
At this time, Xiaolongnu had already read the original novel, and had read it more than once. Although she still didn’t understand love, she had already decided on Mu Feng, and naturally didn’t want to have any contact with Yang Guo again.
“Grandma Sun, you can teach Yang Guo the Quanzhen internal energy and swordsmanship, but you cannot show up. If he doesn’t leave, let him stay there. If he is killed by Senior Sister, it is his fate.”
Granny Sun looked at Xiaolongnu, but saw her tough attitude. In desperation, Granny Sun could only do as Xiaolongnu said, not knowing that Xiaolongnu had saved her life invisibly.
Saten Ruiko: “Hello, brothers and sisters, can you give me some advice? I really don’t know what to study, and I don’t have any points at the moment.”
Liu Chuang: “Well, what’s the name of your District 11? But girl, as for points, you can live stream. As long as it’s live, no matter what you live stream, you will get points.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Tear, actually the Nine Yin Manual is very good. Once you learn it, you will be like the Chinese chivalrous woman. I think it’s okay.”
Ace: “Sister Leiko, I will help you keep an eye out for natural devil fruits. The abilities of devil fruits are actually the same as superpowers in your world, but don’t be anxious for now. After all, natural devil fruits are not easy to find.”
Mu Feng: “Tear, don’t worry. You need to know why you are mastering the power. Besides, it doesn’t conflict for union members to master various powers. Think about it carefully before making a decision.”
……(The following dialogue is similar, but since there are too many people, I have typed them out one by one. The few dots are not just for show.)
In the apartment, Ruiko Saten looked at the union members’ suggestions and concerns. Ruiko, who had a sunny and strong personality, had red eyes and tears fell uncontrollably from her pretty face.
But her heart was warm, and she had made up her mind. That was to do as in the novels, to practice both magic and martial arts and become a powerful cultivator. Then she would repay everyone in the union.
(If you have read the original novel, you will know how obsessed Leizi is with mastering power.)
Chapter 34. Crisis is coming, Su City prepares for war (old version)
Su City Governor Li Feng conveyed a series of protective orders.
He also summoned all the practitioners above the Xuan level in Su City to gather at the square to prepare for the subsequent life-and-death battle.
“Damn it, what on earth caused these beasts to come out two years early? We have already sent out a request for help, but distant water cannot quench immediate thirst.”
Soon, thousands of Xuan-level warriors had gathered in Su City Square. These were people who had been registered and could be contacted at any time.
The larger group was composed of students from Suzhou No. 1 Middle School, led by a woman in her 50s.
This person is Xiang Qianqin, the dean of the No. 1 Martial Arts Academy in Su City. She also has the martial arts skills of a master of the Earth Rank. It is rumored that when Dean Xiang was young, she made a great name for herself in Jiangnan Province with a spear, and at that time she was a famous beauty known far and wide.
Even now, looking at Dean Xiang’s brows, one can tell that she must have been extraordinarily beautiful when she was young.
Chen Hu, the vice president, also stood beside him, but seeing his pale face and missing an arm, he probably couldn’t fight to his full potential, unless he didn’t want to live anymore.
At this time, all the Xuan-level masters in Su City had gathered. Governor Li Feng stepped forward and bowed to the two deans, then looked at the crowd.
“Everyone, warriors from Su City, I believe you all know the reason for calling you together this time, so I won’t waste my words. From now on, you will be led by the two deans to defend against the attacks of monsters.”
Dean Xiang Qianqin walked to the side of Li Feng, took off the straps on his back, and revealed the contents. They were two sections of silver gun bodies with a bright red spot at the tip, like a drop of blood about to fall.
“My fellow human beings, our city of Su is at the brink of life and death. We can only use our flesh and blood to fight for a glimmer of hope for our people in the city.”
All the practitioners in Su City had determined eyes, and a determination to face death burst out from them.
Everyone: “For the sake of China, we will fight a hundred times without stopping. For the sake of our human race, we will have no regrets. For the sake of our loved ones, we will not be afraid. For the sake of our homeland, we will fight to the death!!!”
Although there are only about a thousand people, and most of them are already quite old, with even some sixty-year-olds among them, but at this moment, everyone has only one belief in their hearts, and that is to use their own flesh and blood to fight for a glimmer of hope for the millions of clansmen behind them.
Like an oath in a war song, this sentence is the belief of the Chinese people. This belief seems to contain unparalleled power, and even the dark clouds in the sky are dispersed.
Vice President Chen looked at Governor Li Feng and President Xiang Qianqin, opened his mouth once, but remained silent.
A man dressed in warrior’s attire came running over from a distance, reported something to Li Feng, and then left quickly again.
“Everyone, according to the report from the scouts ahead, the beast tide has begun. The monsters have already left Luoxia Mountain and are expected to arrive in two hours! Everyone, please take action.”
After Li Feng finished speaking, he quickly went towards the Governor’s Mansion. Thousands of practitioners began to divide into teams, and Vice Dean Chen said something to Dean Xiang and quickly left under his puzzled gaze.
In Mu Feng’s villa, Mu Feng still looked as indifferent as ever, happily chatting with everyone in the chat room.
There was a loud bang, and then the whole ground began to shake.
“Huh? An earthquake? That’s impossible. It was so sudden. I didn’t feel anything at all.”
Then a light blue curtain of light appeared, like a huge bowl, covering the entire Su City.
“Oh my god, what kind of operation is this? Formation? Barrier?”
It was the first time that Mu Feng knew that there was such a thing in this world. Then Mu Feng’s eyes focused and the vibration became stronger.
“BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!”
Around the barrier, four huge walls slowly rose up and the shaking continued.
“What the hell is this? A city wall?” Mu Feng was a little doubtful about his life. He had been in this world for 16 years, and this was the first time he had seen such a situation. He had never heard of it before.
“However, a scene like this should earn me a lot of points. As for what the world is like, there will be plenty of time to learn about it in the future.”
“Ding! Guild President Mu Feng starts live streaming. Members, please come in and watch.”
The union members entered the live broadcast room as soon as possible, and this shocking scene was presented to them.
Regardless of what was happening in the live broadcast room, all we saw were four huge city walls that were then joined together to completely encircle the entire Su City. What was incredible was that such a huge shock did not cause any damage to the buildings in the city.
The city wall was glowing black and was 50 meters high. It looked like the material it was made of was not a simple one.
Mu Feng looked at the blue barrier in the sky and the city wall that had just risen, and had a very bad feeling.
The originally peaceful city, which was not much different from the previous life, suddenly turned into a fortress within a few minutes. This feeling made Mu Feng very uncomfortable for a while.
The people in the live broadcast room were also shocked by this sudden and large-scale move, and no one spoke for a while.
Mu Feng: “Dear brothers and sisters, this incident happened quite suddenly, and I am a little confused at the moment.”
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun, is there a war?”
Mu Feng: “No, my city is in the interior of China, even if there is a war, it can’t reach here.”
Tushan Honghong: “Beast Tide.”
Ace: “Yes, Beast Tide, didn’t the president go to rescue his sister this morning? It’s very likely.”
Misaka Mikoto: “But the last beast wave only looked like there were tens of thousands of them. How could they possibly attack the city?”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “I think that if something really happened, the vice-president from last time should come to Mu Fengjun!”
Hatake Sakumo: “It’s probably not a small matter. President, you must be careful.”
Xiao Long Nu: “It’s impossible. Don’t try to be brave.”
Saten Ruiko: “President, you must protect yourself.”
Looking at the information from the union members, Mu Feng thought for a moment that it might be related to the beast tide in the morning.
However, there were only a few of them in the morning. Even if they rushed over, they probably wouldn’t even make a splash, so we could still have some extra food on the dinner table in the evening.
However, Mu Feng felt a growing sense of crisis in his heart.
After leaving the city square, Vice President Chen quickly headed towards the hospital.
He had to find a way to find Mu Feng. Now that Su City was in danger of destruction, he had to ask Mu Feng for help.
However, Vice President Chen believed that he alone might not be able to play any role, so he quickly went to the hospital to find Mu Xue, in order to achieve the goal of saving the country in a roundabout way.
PS: The chapters I owed yesterday have been made up, and I will continue to update them later. Please support me for the author Ji who never leaves the front line even when he is slightly injured, and never goes to the hospital even when he is seriously ill.
Asking for flowers and evaluation votes!!!
Chapter 35. Intense preparations, the atmosphere gathers (old version)
There is no forest left in the forest more than 20 kilometers away from Suzhou City. Only a few towering trees are still standing.
As far as the eye can see, there are endless monsters, covering the entire space.
There are countless species, including various birds in the sky, giant flying dragonflies, wasps, mosquitoes, etc.
Snakes, insects, ants and beasts on the ground covered every place within sight, and their cultivation levels ranged from human level to mysterious level.
And at the foot of Luoxia Mountain, where Mu Feng had fought before, there were several huge monsters and a one-legged iron-feathered eagle.
Among them, the blue bull, which was over 30 meters in size, opened its mouth and spoke. Yes, it opened its mouth and spoke.
“My son fell here, and even his body is missing. This time I will destroy the human city and find the enemy who killed my son.”
The giant golden tiger next to it, which was more than 20 meters in size, also opened its mouth and spoke.
“Not only will I avenge my offspring, I will also devour millions of humans to vent my grief over the loss of my son!”
The other giant beasts also made sounds. If there were cultivators here, they would definitely be able to recognize that these giant beasts were all heavenly-level beings, and they had already refined the animal bones in their skulls and could speak. Their intelligence was no less than that of humans.
What’s more terrifying is that there are 7 heavenly-level behemoths here, and dozens of earth-level monsters with a size of about 10 meters. This is the rhythm of directly annihilating the human race in Su City.
Looking at the giant ant that is 20 meters long and completely blood red, and the two giant pythons behind it, anyone here would be scared out of their wits.
One of the two white and green pythons behind said, “Hiss~~ Let’s start. Don’t let our enemies wait too long. Hiss!~~~”
“His …
“Moo!!”
Following the roars of several giant beasts, the endless herd began to move, and its target was the black city more than 20 kilometers away – Su City!
The roar of the giant beast was so powerful that even the dark clouds in the sky were dispersed and spread out.
In the Governor’s office, Wang Wu and Li Feng heard the majestic roar. Their faces looked extremely ugly. From the roar, they could tell that there were more than several heavenly-level monsters.
The city also took intensive action, and civilians stayed at home, praying that the crisis could be averted.
Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, holding rifles, neatly climbed onto the city walls. All kinds of war equipment were brought out, including cannons and the only two missiles.
Thousands of practitioners holding various weapons formed small groups and climbed up the city walls, ready to fight at any time.
Several huge roars coming from the sky made everyone speed up their pace. They no longer needed others to say anything, because the horn of war had already sounded.
Vice President Chen rushed into the hospital quickly and went straight to Liu Xiao’s ward. There was no time to waste.
In a finely decorated intensive care unit, Mu Xue was helping Liu Xiao peel fruit, but both of them looked unusually solemn, as if they had guessed something.
The door opened and Vice President Chen walked in quickly.
“Xiaoxue, Su City needs Grandmaster Mu to take action.”
The two women looked at each other and realized that something big had happened.
“Vice President, what happened?” Liu Xiao asked.
Looking at Liu Xiao who had already woken up, Vice President Chen came up with a plan.
“Su City is about to be hit by a beast tide, among which there are even heavenly monsters. The beasts are expected to return in the evening. Now the practitioners in the city are ready, but the high-end combat forces…”
The current situation can be said to be extremely urgent, but the two women are somewhat hesitant.
“Vice Dean, how confident is City Su in repelling the beast tide?” Mu Xue asked. In Mu Xue’s heart, she didn’t want her brother to go to the battlefield at all. She was afraid of what might happen.
Vice President Chen also knew that it might be a bit unreasonable, but under the current circumstances, he could no longer care about so many things.
“Xiaoxue, Su City now has an estimated 50% chance of success, but if Grandmaster Mu takes action, the chances will be even greater, and support from the country will also arrive in succession. For the sake of the millions of people in Su City, please help me!!!”
The two women fell silent. After a moment, Mu Xue looked at the vice-president, who was already sweating profusely and had a pale face.
“Deputy Dean, I can go and persuade my brother, but from what I know about him, he is probably already waiting for us at home.”
Vice President Chen was shocked. If this was true, then this new Grandmaster Mu was indeed worthy of the title of Grandmaster.
Mu Xue said: “Let’s go now, Sister Liu will also go, and then we can recuperate at home, so that my brother can rest assured.”
Then the three of them started to move, and Liu Xiao floated out of the hospital under Mu Xue’s special ability control.
In the Governor’s Office.
Li Feng, the governor, and Wang Wu, who was in charge of guarding Jiangnan Province, reported the latest intelligence about Su City to the central government one after another.
However, since the beast tide started too quickly, the higher-ups could not do anything at all. But with the reports from the two people, the state machinery began to operate at full capacity, as this concerned the lives and deaths of millions of people.
The military immediately ordered the garrisons in neighboring cities to prepare for defense, and other cities such as Hangzhou and Xi also opened their city walls and barriers.
Zhenxi Province and Haidong Province quickly dispatched troops to Jiangnan Province, but because the map was too large, it took the army two days to arrive, and they had to march at full speed.
Chinese Practitioners Alliance, Kyoto Headquarters.
It is extremely busy at the moment. The Practitioners Alliance is also mobilizing practitioners from neighboring provinces for support. The defense forces of Jiangnan Province dare not move lightly to prevent accidents.
In the hall of the Practitioners’ Alliance, an old man with a dry face and snow-white hair was sitting on the main seat. He was the leader of the Chinese Practitioners’ Alliance, Mr. Situ, who was already 300 years old.
“Ahem, the situation is critical now, so I won’t be polite. Let Shangguan from Zhenxi and Ma from Haidong leave now. I’m afraid if we go too late, we won’t even have the chance to collect Wang Wu’s body. Ahem~~”
Someone stood up randomly and quickly went out to issue the leader’s orders.
In the hall, a cultivator who looked relatively young and had the temperament of an ancient scholar stood up and said, “Alliance leader, according to the intelligence, this beast tide was initiated by the two wind pythons in Luoxia Mountain, and they also contacted the neighboring mountains such as Hutou Mountain and Qingniu Ridge. I think.”
Old man Situ looked at the young man and said, “Why? Go on.”
Everyone in the hall was looking at the young man. The atmosphere was serious, without any unnecessary sound.
“I think the alliance can form a team from Xinzhe Province, Xiaguang Province and Xiahe Province to clear out Luoxia Mountain, Hutou Mountain and Qingniuling Mountain, which run through several provinces, to relieve the pressure of the 60-year period that our country will face in two years.”
PS: Please support me… cough cough cough
Chapter 36. Unsheathing the sword, guarding with one’s body (old version)
The sky darkened, and a tense atmosphere of impending storm filled every corner of Su City.
Although it was still some time before dark, the dark clouds in the sky were like a huge black curtain, covering everyone’s head.
Mu Feng packed up his belongings in the yard and sat in the living room waiting for guests to arrive. The atmosphere in the live broadcast room was also a bit depressing.
In the pirate world, Ace was sitting on the bow, drinking the pirates’ favorite rum. From time to time, flames came out of his body, which was extremely hot. The crew members all moved away to avoid being burned.
In the battle world, Tokisaki Kurumi was drinking black tea, playing with her flintlock in her other slender hand, and her spiritual outfit was faintly visible.
In Busujima Dojo, Busujima Saeko took out the sword left by her father and sat cross-legged in the middle of the dojo. From time to time, the sound of sword chanting could be heard.
In Academy City, Misaka Mikoto leaned against the overpass, clenching the coin in her hand tighter and tighter, while Saten Ruiko prayed silently beside her.
In the world of Fox Demon, Tushan Honghong drank the wine brought by Yaya, and her jade hands were covered by a layer of pink mysterious substance from time to time.
In the world of The Return of the Condor Heroes, Xiaolongnu sat quietly on the swing, and the swing, which usually rose and fell, did not move at all.
In the world of Naruto, Hatake Sakumo was dressed neatly and calmly drinking a pot of sake under the puzzled look of his wife.
In the super god world, Liu Chuang sat cross-legged in the dormitory, and a red light emerged from his body from time to time.
But everyone was looking at Mu Feng in the live broadcast room. The room was extremely quiet and no one sent any messages at this moment.
Time passed by minute by minute, and Mu Feng saw Mu Xue and Liu Xiao approaching quickly, as well as the one-armed Vice President Chen, through his observation Haki.
Several people returned to Mu Feng’s villa at a very fast speed. At this time, the door of the villa was wide open, as if they knew of their arrival.
“Brother, we are back!”
As soon as Mu Xue entered the door, she saw Mu Feng sitting in the living room, and Mu Feng’s heavy black iron sword was placed next to him.
When Vice Dean Chen saw Mu Feng, he said directly: “Grandmaster Mu, our Su City is in danger. I beg you to take action, otherwise millions of people in Su City will die.”
Liu Xiao was floating, her face was pale, but her eyes were bright, it seemed that she was no longer seriously injured.
“Xiao Feng, the situation is serious, you….Alas…”
Mu Xue bit her lip and looked at her brother. Although she had already guessed it, she would follow her brother no matter what choice he made.
Mu Feng said helplessly: “Vice President Chen, what happened? Can you tell me the cause and effect of this matter? Although I guessed that something big happened, the details are still muddy!”
Vice President Chen was also a little confused at this moment, it seemed that this old man knew nothing yet. He licked his cracked lips and began to speak slowly.
“This matter has to start from a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, monsters were wreaking havoc on the land. Our human ancestors went through untold hardships to drive the monsters into the mountains, but the monsters would come out of the mountains from time to time to wreak havoc.”
“Finally, with the unremitting efforts of our predecessors, we signed an agreement with the monsters. Normally, the monsters are not allowed to leave the mountains to cause trouble to the human world. However, under the tough attitude of the monster leaders, we signed an agreement that every 60 years, the monsters will be given a chance to set foot in the outside world.”
Several people listened attentively to Vice President Chen’s story. To Mu Feng, it was just like a story.
“Every 60 years, a beast tide will break out in various places, but this time it happened two years earlier than before, and our Su City is not fully prepared. Therefore, I beg Grandmaster Mu to take action.”
After hearing this, Mu Feng understood. It was still a tide of beasts. The one in the morning was probably the vanguard of the monsters?
Mu Feng asked: “What is the scale of the beast tide this time? How is it compared to this morning?”
Vice Dean Chen hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, “There are too many monsters to count. There are dozens of earth-level monsters, and more than five heaven-level monsters.”
Mu Feng understood everything now. The number and strength of the monsters were far greater than that of humans.
“Okay, I will be on the battlefield on time, but you can’t tell anyone beforehand. I still live here and have a good life. I certainly can’t let a bunch of beasts ruin it.”
When Vice President Chen heard that Mu Feng would take action, his lips began to tremble with excitement, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes.
“Then I will take my leave now. I look forward to seeing Grandmaster Mu’s invincible heroism.”
As Vice President Chen left quickly, Mu Feng looked at the two beauties, big and small.
“Xiaoxue, take Sister Liu to rest. I’ll cook for you.”
Mu Xue’s eyes turned red. More than five Heavenly Rank monsters, what did this mean? It meant that her brother had to fight them.
“Brother, if you can’t stop me, then just run away. If you are my brother, you will definitely survive safely.”
Liu Xiao had an inexplicable look in her eyes and said, “Xiaoxue is right. If things can’t be done, no one will blame you.”
Seeing the worried faces of the two girls, Mu Feng felt a warm feeling in his heart. But if he left, what would happen to the two of them? Would they be kept to feed the monsters? That was impossible.
“Okay, don’t worry, just stay home and wait for me to come back! Who am I? I’m Mu Feng! You’ve seen my strength before. It’s just a few monsters. It’s no big deal.”
After comforting the two girls, Mu Feng walked into the kitchen and started cooking. No matter what, they still had to eat. Man is made of iron and rice is made of steel, right?
Mu Feng once again live-streamed his cooking for the union members, and this time everyone watched quietly as dishes emerged from Mu Feng’s hands.
An hour later, a dish that Mu Feng had just made appeared in front of each member. Mu Feng smiled as he watched the two beauties, big and small, eat the meal he had made.
Suddenly, a huge howl was heard, and the penetrating sound made the glass creak.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
“Boom! Boom!”
The cannons in the city began to roar, and violent roars were heard in the distance.
Mu Feng put the heavy black iron sword on his back and said to the two girls with a smile: “Don’t worry, wait for my triumphant return!”
Mu Feng walked out of the villa quickly, spread his legs, turned into a black light and disappeared from the sight of the two women.
“Brother…Xiao Feng…you must come back safely!!!”
Looking at the direction where Mu Feng disappeared, the two girls prayed silently in their hearts.
Mu Feng was running fast, but his expression had become very serious. He had a premonition that this would be an extremely difficult battle.
After a few minutes, Mu Feng climbed onto the city wall, and the overwhelming tide of beasts appeared in his eyes and the eyes of all the union members.
“This is truly spectacular!”
Everything before my eyes were monsters, so densely packed that there was no end in sight, and there was a group of huge beasts among the herd.
PS: The update begins, brothers, where is your support?
Chapter 37. The war begins, the blood boils (old version)
Looking at the space in front of me, everything I see are monsters.
“Everyone, it is fate that we met. I, Mu Feng, am honored to meet you all. Thank you for your care in the past few days!”
Everyone in the union was silent. What should they say at this time?
Mu Feng continued: “To be honest, I have no idea what the scene in front of me will be like, but I hope that all of you can live well.”
Then Mu Feng opened the data room and sent in A Certain Scientific Railgun 2, Forbidden Demon 1, 2, 3, and the history before the beginning of Naruto, except for Fox Demon Matchmaker.
On the issue of Tushan Honghong, Mu Feng chose to conceal it. If he really couldn’t pass this hurdle, he could only let Honghong continue with the same plot. He believed that Honghong, who had mastered her domineering power, would not be the same as in the original novel.
As for Misaka Mikoto, Mu Feng could only say sorry. It was not that he wanted to hide these things, but he did not have the ability to save her at that time.
“Oh! I am really just an ordinary person, even if I traveled through time and space, even if I have cheats. But now it doesn’t matter. Today, let me use my body to fight for a glimmer of hope for Xiaoxue and the others.”
Tushan, Tushan Honghong quietly finished eating the dishes brought by Mu Feng, her light green pupils dilated, the air solidified, and an aura of dominance spread to the surroundings. In the whole Tushan, except for the two sisters who were pressed down and unable to move, all the other fox demons fainted.
Yaya and Rongrong looked at Honghong in surprise. They couldn’t imagine what kind of change had taken place in their sister. Her aura was too terrifying.
Tushan Honghong spoke in the live broadcast room: “Mu Feng, do you still remember the words of staying together for a thousand or ten thousand years? I, Tushan, have been looking forward to your arrival.”
Ace: “President Mu Feng, I have always wanted to treat you to a drink, and my father also wants to see you very much.”
Busujima Saeko: “My Lord God King, your Shura Princess is always at your side.”
Xiao Long Nu: “Feng, I will always wait for you in the Tomb Sect.”
Misaka Mikoto: “Asshole Mu Feng, if you come to Academy City, I will cook for you myself.”
Saten Ruiko: “Master President, I want to follow you to see other worlds.”
Liu Chuang: “Boss Mu Feng, Chuangzi is waiting for you to come to the Super Seminary, so that we can have a good drink together.”
Hatake Sakumo: “President, the Hatake family awaits your arrival at any time.”
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Ala, what happened to Mu Fengjun? I am really looking forward to becoming one with you. As for what kind of…it depends on Mu Fengjun’s ability!”
Looking at what the members said, Mu Feng felt that he was a little too depressed, and then he grinned.
Mu Feng: “Hahaha, thank you so much, it’s great to meet you!”
The beasts below began to stir. A giant python about a hundred meters long slowly raised its head. Its huge eyes were like two moons, extremely bright.
“Hiss! Human race, I’m here to take revenge. Today I’m going to destroy this city, and you will all be buried with my son. Hiss, hiss, hiss~~~”
“Oh my god, what’s going on?” Mu Feng was shocked. This guy could speak. Could he be like the monster in the legend of his previous life and could also transform into a human form?
A huge roar was heard, and the monsters began to attack. The running of thousands of beasts caused the ground to shake.
The momentum created by the galloping beasts made everyone on the city wall feel suffocated, and a trace of fear appeared in their hearts.
“Buzz!”
A slight trembling sound was heard, and Wang Wu, a heavenly grandmaster, stood in front of the city wall. Blood and energy surged out of his head, rising like a wolf smoke.
“My fellow tribesmen, hold your weapons tightly and kill the monsters coming from the front. It’s time to show your bloodiness.”
Afterwards, several masters in Su City, including Vice President Chen, all burst into blood and followed Wang Wu. As the momentum of the top human combat power exploded, the suffocating feeling of thousands of beasts galloping slowly dissipated.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
“BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!”
The cannons in the city began to roar, and countless shells fell on the galloping beasts like rain, splashing blood and flying limbs.
“My people, it’s time to fight to the death. Look at me. As long as I’m alive, my people will fight to the last moment.”
Wang Wu clenched his fists and jumped off the city wall, as if he was going to fight all the beasts by himself. The other earth-level masters were scattered all over the city wall to share the pressure with the warriors.
The practitioners are divided into the superpower group and warriors, each with their own tasks, and the monsters in the sky are the task of the superpower group.
The loud noise was deafening. The herd of beasts had already rushed to the front, but they tacitly made way for each other. At the other end of the road, a blue bull with a body length of more than 30 meters rushed straight towards Wang Wu.
Mu Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him. The blood in his body began to accelerate and his heartbeat also became faster, as if he had taken stimulants. But yes, Mu Feng was excited at the moment.
“Hahahaha, the blood in my body is starting to boil. This moment feels so great! Everyone, I’m about to begin!”
Then, Mu Feng jumped off the city wall in front of everyone’s astonished gaze, and Wang Wu also jumped up and collided with Qing Niu.
“boom!!!”
Wang Wu suddenly burst out all his blood and energy and punched the giant green bull on its forehead.
The enormous force created a strong wind that blew away all the earth-level monsters around. Afterwards, Wang Wu, like a humanoid monster, started a fierce battle with the giant bull.
Looking at such an exciting scene, Mu Feng jumped to the ground and closed his eyes as he looked at the returning monster.
Then Mu Feng opened his eyes, his pupils dilated slightly, the air condensed at this moment, and an invisible power burst out, and the powerful domineering aura swept towards the charging herd of beasts.
Vice President Chen, who was standing on the city wall, recognized the young man at a glance, the youngest Heaven-level Grandmaster of ancient and modern times. He appeared on the battlefield the moment the war started. He would never forget the domineering demeanor of the young man.
Some of the running monsters slowly slowed down and fainted, while others had already fainted during the charge. Mu Feng cracked a smile, drew out the heavy black iron sword behind him, and walked towards the group of giant beasts in the middle.
The giant blue bull in the fierce battle was stunned by the sudden domineering color, and then Wang Wu seized the opportunity to punch out one of the bull’s eyes.
“What is this? Can such power be generated by just the aura? Who is this young man?” A trace of doubt flashed through Wang Wu’s mind, but he looked at the young man and was about to rush forward.
Then he said, “Young man, retreat quickly to the city wall. I am here outside and that is enough. Don’t sacrifice yourself fearlessly.”
PS: Continuous updates have begun. There was a power outage for an hour just now. The author Ji was scared…
Chapter 38. Fierce Battle, One Against Three (Old Version)
Mu Feng grinned as Wang Wu spoke.
“Don’t worry, old man. I will fight with you in this battle!”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, blood and energy burst out of his body, and his true energy circulated. The blood and energy slowly rose like wolf smoke.
The Nine Yang Qi penetrated through the heavy black iron sword, causing it to emit a three-foot-long sword light that was extremely hot.
“What is this? It’s as powerful as wolf smoke, proof of a Heavenly Rank Grandmaster!” Wang Wu was stunned, and then he was delighted. After a hundred years, a Heavenly Rank Grandmaster appeared again in Jiangnan Province, and he was an extremely young Grandmaster. Wang Wu secretly decided in his heart that no matter what the outcome of this battle was, he must protect this young man.
Mu Feng walked towards the central group of the beasts. Just like before, all the monsters automatically made way for him, and Mu Feng walked forward step by step.
With every step he took, Mu Feng’s aura became stronger and his blood became more vigorous, like a god of war coming to the world.
“You beasts, come and die!!!”
Mu Feng shouted loudly, and it was as if an invisible bomb exploded in the air, and the low-level monsters in front of him that were unable to dodge in time exploded one after another.
“Sha…Sha…Sha…”
A giant red ant, more than ten meters long, rushed over with its big scissors-like mouth.
“Broken Whip Style!”
The heavy black iron sword was swung, sword energy shot out, and Mu Feng stepped forward and jumped up to fight the red ants.
“Bang!!!”
The tiny human body is really insignificant in front of the huge monster, but the two of them are evenly matched in this fight.
“Swish, swish, swish!!”
The sword energy hit the red ant, and could only leave a white dot on its red shell.
Mu Feng took a look and found that this guy’s defense was simply abnormal, but since that was the case, he would cut off all its legs.
The red ant failed to hit Mu Feng with one strike, and it whipped Mu Feng with its long legs like a whip. Mu Feng felt its power and strength should not be underestimated.
“Humph! Apart from its huge size, it’s useless for anything else!”
Mu Feng jumped up, and the heavy black iron sword in his hand continuously slashed at the joints of the red ant’s forelimbs.
“Boom! Boom!”
Two ten-meter-long grasshopper legs fell to the ground. They were rich in protein, and Mu Feng swallowed secretly when he saw them.
“Shasha…boy, you irritated me!”
An incredible thing happened. The red ant’s entire body glowed red, and then began to shrink, until its size became the size of a normal cow or horse.
Mu Feng thought this was so unbelievable that his eyes almost popped out of his head.
Mu Feng only felt a flash of red light and quickly drew his sword to block. Then a huge force came and he was immediately knocked back dozens of meters.
“You bastard, you can change size, and your strength is abnormal, is there anything else you can’t do? Huh? Show me what you can do!”
Mu Feng was speechless. If he could become smaller, then he could do it. Why would he scare anyone by running out so big?
“Shasha~~Boy, watch out!”
The red ant rushed over again, but Mu Feng was not afraid of it at all. After all, it was just an ant.
“Ding ding! Dang dang!”
The two men fought again, and Qingniu also shrank his body and collided with Wang Wu.
At this time, fierce fighting broke out on the city walls. Various supernatural powers rose into the air and collided with various flying monsters.
There were constant sounds of gunfire and angry shouts from below. Piles of corpses began to pile up under the city wall, including some human corpses.
The dense herd of animals in the distance was still moving forward, as if there was no end.
He shouted to Dean Qianqin: “Grandmasters, please conserve your strength and be prepared to deal with emergencies.”
Governor Li Feng had bitten his lips at this time. The barrier was opened too early, and the energy was insufficient. It was unable to stop the monsters above the yellow level, and could only barely keep the human-level ones out.
The brutal battle continued, and everyone tried their best to kill the monsters. Some people estimated that they would not be able to kill so many in their entire life.
In the distance, a group of heavenly beasts looked at the two men fighting back and forth with the blue bull and the red ant, and they were also a little solemn. They knew about Wang Wu’s situation, but who was the other person? When did the human race produce such a master?
Golden Giant Tiger: “Let’s start too. After we kill these two, won’t we be able to trample the city at will?”
Mu Feng was fighting against the red ant. At this moment, the red ant had become disabled. A few more strikes from him would make this ant ready for the frying pan.
“Huh? Oh my god!”
Mu Feng only saw a golden shadow, and then he was slapped away by the golden tiger’s claw, with a burning pain in his chest.
“I’ll go, and…”
After flying for dozens of meters, he finally stood still, and a huge wind blade followed.
“You bastards, you want to gang up on me?”
A flash of crimson appeared in the air, followed by a series of tinkling sounds.
Mu Feng rushed forward with his sword in hand, wielding the Dugu Nine Swords with ease and grace.
A sword scar appeared on Jin Hu’s chest, and blood flowed out.
“It’s easier to fight when it’s smaller. Although it’s faster, I’m not slow either. Why does this snake look so familiar?”
After separating again, Mu Feng took out a coin and threw it at the wind python.
“A Certain Scientific Railgun!”
A giant orange beam of energy headed towards the wind python. The violent electric current and scorching temperature seemed to ignite the air.
“Hiss~~Roar!!”
Mu Feng fired the super-electromagnetic cannon, then swung his sword to fight against the Golden Tiger Red Ant again.
The wind python that was hit was in a very miserable state at this time. A big hole suddenly appeared on its abdomen, as if it was directly pierced through. However, it was a snake after all. It looked at Mu Feng with its pair of cold eyes, and wind blades shot out from it.
The battle between the man and three beasts was extremely fierce. The golden and red light kept shooting out, and Mu Feng kept swinging his sword to fight against it.
But Wang Wu was not so lucky. He had gone from being evenly matched at the beginning to being a human sandbag for several monsters. His shoulder was even pierced by the sharp claws of the Iron-Feathered Eagle.
They separated again, and this time they had already started to fight with true fire. Mu Feng’s armed color domineering aura attached to the sword, and he was going to kill the beast!
Mu Feng’s body was also covered with wounds at this time, his clothes had turned into pieces, and his strong muscles were exposed to the air.
“kill!!”
With a loud shout, Mu Feng rushed forward. The other monsters were also unwilling to be outdone. When had they ever fought such a cowardly fight?
“Ding! Puff! Snap!”
“Ahem!”
The red ant’s legs were all removed, one of the golden tiger’s claws flew out, and Mu Feng was blown away by the tiger’s tail.
“Oh my god, it hurts so much, all the injuries I’ve suffered before are not as painful as this one! This time I’m going to chop off your tail.”
At this moment, something unexpected happened. Wang Wu, who was originally being treated as a punching bag, suddenly exploded.
A strong air wave was generated, and Wang Wu was completely wrapped in red blood!
PS: Well, after laying the groundwork for a few chapters, we are finally about to begin the main text, hahahaha!
Chapter 39. Servant Saber, obeys the call (old version)
Hyperdimensional Union of All Worlds: Chapter 39. Servant Saber, Coming at the Summoning
The atmosphere in the live broadcast room was extremely tense. Although everyone was anxious, they could do nothing. Even Qilin, who had gone shopping and then came back to destroy the place, was watching quietly.
“Bang, bang, bang!”
The invisible air wave became stronger and stronger, and Wang Wu was completely wrapped in red blood energy. Then, with a flash of red light, he appeared in front of Qingniu and punched him.
The blue bull was sent flying dozens of meters by a punch, with blood splattering in the air. It seemed that the bull was seriously injured.
“Young man, my time has come. No matter what happens next, you must escape. We cannot let two Heavenly Grandmasters of the human race die here.”
After Wang Wu finished speaking, he went towards the Iron-backed Pig. This pig was not stupid at all. While Wang Wu was speaking, its body quickly grew larger, preparing to defend against Wang Wu’s attack.
Looking at Wang Wu’s appearance, Mu Feng was stunned for a moment. Was this man desperate? Even his blood and essence were burning.
Turning his head to look at the monsters, there was also a larger wind python staring at them. Mu Feng didn’t dare to delay, otherwise he would have to burn his blood and essence.
“You beast, come and die for me!”
With domineering aura attached to the sword, Mu Feng put all his effort into it this time and stepped forward to kill.
Jin Hu’s ribs were cut by a sword and blood spurted out, but Jin Hu’s eyes became more ferocious.
“Swish, swish, swish!”
A large piece of wind blades shot out, and Mu Feng became ruthless and killed the snake first.
“Lightning Spear!”
“Swish! Swish!”
A red light appeared in front of the orange electromagnetic cannon, and then a golden tiger pounced forward, along with an enormous wind blade.
“Puff! Ding~~Puff!”
After a few moves, Mu Feng stabbed the golden tiger’s mouth with a sword. The golden tiger died on the spot, and its body returned to its original huge size.
Mu Feng himself was not able to defend himself and was cut by the wind blade in the chest, leaving a wound deep enough to see the bone.
The Red Ant, who had just blocked a super-electromagnetic cannon, was now exhaling more than inhaling.
Wang Wu, his whole body charred, fell in front of Mu Feng. All his blood and energy had been burned, and he was only one breath away from death.
“Little brother, listen to my advice and leave immediately. Don’t stay…”
Before he could finish his sentence, this Heavenly Rank Grandmaster who had protected the human race for a hundred years died.
“This is my home. My family is here. How can I abandon them? Let’s fight to the death!”
There was a huge iron-backed pig, a seriously injured but still able-to-move green ox, an iron-feathered eagle that had been waiting in the sky for an opportunity, two pythons that had been lurking behind, and more than a dozen earth-level monsters that had not moved.
“Hahahaha, it looks like I still have a lot to kill. Damn beasts, I’ll let you taste the power of my ultimate move.”
Mu Feng used his computing power to its full potential. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and electric currents shot out from them.
“Real thunderbolt!”
“Crack! Boom!”
A huge bolt of lightning descended from the sky. The voltage of 100,000 volts, plus the powerful electric current of the thunder, struck down instantly.
“Hiss~~Roar!”
“Hehe~~~”
Then, Mu Feng held the heavy black iron sword in one hand and condensed an iron sand sword with the other.
After the lightning struck, the ground was in a mess and all kinds of unpleasant smells wafted around. Several heavenly-level monsters were torn apart by the lightning, and the seriously injured wind python among them was motionless.
The iron-feathered eagle in the sky has turned into a roasted chicken, with only a few of its iron feathers left.
“Moo!”
The green ox was turned into a black ox, and sticky blood flowed out from its seven orifices, but at this moment, the green ox turned into a black light and went towards Mu Feng.
“Bang!!!”
“Puff! Cough cough cough!”
Mu Feng didn’t have time to react and was knocked dozens of meters away. The wound on his chest became deeper. He spat out a mouthful of blood and barely stood up, his mind spinning.
“snort!”
The huge iron-backed pig followed closely behind. As soon as Mu Feng stood up, he was blown away by its mouth. A huge wind blade also hit Mu Feng’s back directly.
The fighting on the city wall was still going on. The human cultivators defending the city had suffered heavy casualties, with less than two hundred people, and the defenders were almost all killed or wounded.
The city wall shook slightly after being hit, and everyone with a certain level of cultivation felt it.
After Vice President Chen killed a monster, he stretched his head and looked there in disbelief.
Mu Feng was already stained with blood, and his entire body was embedded in the city wall, but the hand holding the sword was still holding the heavy black iron sword tightly.
Inside the live broadcast room, everyone was unable to imagine the ending and they all sighed. Some of the women even shed tears.
Mu Feng struggled, enduring the severe pain, and separated himself from the city wall, but he fell down because he had no strength left.
At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Mu Feng’s mind.
“Ding! Members are active enough to initiate this invitation. The number of people to be invited is 2-5. Do you want to invite them?”
“Fuck you, you invited me at this time. I’m almost dead, and you’re killing me.”
“invite!”
“Ding! Konoha’s gambling god has joined the union!”
“Ding! I am the most beautiful and have joined the union!”
“Ding! Sun Ce Bo Fu has joined the union!
“Ding! The youngest captain of the cavalry has joined the union!
“Ding! The upright knight has joined the guild!”
“Ding! Special summoning mechanism detected, the relics are intact, authority has been controlled, and the summoning begins!”
A lot of improvements appeared in Mu Feng’s mind, but only the last one caught Mu Feng’s attention, at this moment.
Something that looked like a magic circle appeared on the open space in front of Mu Feng, and on this magic circle there was an object that Mu Feng was very familiar with.
After the strong light, Mu Feng seemed to have forgotten the pain and looked at the blond knight who appeared in front of him in surprise.
“Ding! Summoning completed, special summon mechanism released.”
A petite but extremely upright blond knight walked up to Mu Feng.
“Servant Saber, I have come here in response to your summons. I ask you, are you my Master?”
“Ah! That should be it.”
“From now on, my sword will be with you, and your fate will be with mine. Here, the contract is complete.”
“Hey, Saber, did you see that wild boar running over there? Yes, that one. Kill it and we’ll have dinner tonight.”
“Is this it? The meat should be good. Master, please don’t move. I’ll be right back.”
Mu Feng couldn’t believe it. Was the summoning function of this system so awesome? Looking at the blond knight wearing a blue and white battle skirt and holding an invisible holy sword, Mu Feng felt that the beating was not in vain.
“Ding! The number of union members has reached 15. The cross-border function is enabled, and the cross-border card purchase permission is enabled.”
And at this moment, several people who were watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room suddenly disappeared.
PS: Ward day, the author Ji finally completed today’s task, although his hands are swollen like bear paws.
Comrades!!! 8 chapters with 20,000 words is really a life-threatening task!!! Please appreciate the hard work of the author Ji and give her flowers, review tickets, monthly tickets, urging updates, and rewards!!!
Chapter 40. This is the charm of the union (old version)
Mu Feng struggled to sit up, leaning against the city wall, watching the blonde knight rush towards the huge iron-backed pig. When she appeared, the invincible scabbard returned to her body.
“Ding! Members Tushan Honghong, Ace, Tokisaki Kurumi, and Hatake Sakumo request to cross over. Do you agree?”
Is there any need to say this? Of course he agreed. Mu Feng looked at the endless hordes of monsters and now he was a little overwhelmed.
After a few breaths, four people appeared in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at them happily. This is the charm of the Union of All Worlds.
In the live broadcast room, the union members were ecstatic, but they were sad that they didn’t have enough points and couldn’t go together, especially Misaka Mikoto, who was so upset that her teeth were about to break.
The masters on the city wall thought that Su City was finished, but a foreign girl in a battle skirt appeared in the magic circle just now.
A few people were a little puzzled, but then they saw a few people suddenly appear in front of Mu Feng, and they immediately became excited. Are these people reinforcements?
Mu Feng said: “Kuang San, come and shoot me, your dear president is in so much pain now.”
Four people appeared and looked at the seriously injured Mu Feng. Ace said, “Ahahaha, I’ll go deal with that snake. Snake meat is actually more to my taste.”
Hatake Sakumo: “Haha, President, take a good rest. I will follow Ace-kun.”
Tushan Honghong: “He’s seriously injured, but at least he’s not dead!” After saying that, Honghong flew up and landed directly on the city wall. The air froze again, and a majestic power burst out from her tall and slender body.
Tokisaki Kurumi: “Oh, Mu Fengjun is really badly injured. My heart hurts so much. Would you like to touch me?”
Tokisaki Kurumi pulled Mu Feng’s hand and shook it in front of the fullness. Mu Feng’s blood flow suddenly accelerated, and more blood flowed out of the wound.
“Hurry up and shoot me first, or I’ll bleed to death. When I’m well, you can do whatever you want.”
“Alas!~ Mu Fengjun really doesn’t understand romance. What the concubine said is really sad!”
Mu Feng’s eyes twitched. Is this dead elf taking revenge on him now? Absolutely, right?
Kuang San looked at Mu Feng with a smile, touching his shoulder with her little hand, and the familiar flintlock pistol appeared in her other little hand.
“Fourth Bullet!”
With Kuang San’s shot, time seemed to start flowing backwards, and Mu Feng’s injuries recovered visibly.
Saber in the distance saw a black-haired woman shooting at Mu Feng, and decisively dropped the already disabled Ironback Pig and ran towards Mu Feng quickly.
“Oh, I’m alive again. I almost died! Thank you, Kuang San.”
Kuang San looked up and down at Mu Feng’s body, touching him from time to time with her hands. “Mu Feng’s body is really strong. The time taken by the Four Bullets is five times longer than normal. Mu Feng, you have to compensate me!”
This situation is probably because Mu Feng already has a divine body, although it is only a level one divine body, otherwise he would not have been seriously injured.
“Master, are you healed?” I originally thought Mu Feng was in danger, but who knew he had recovered after running over here.
“Haha, come on Saber, let me introduce you. This lady is Tokisaki Kurumi, a member of the guild. My injuries were also healed by Kurumi. Kurumi, this is the new knight who joined the guild. I will introduce her specific name to everyone after the matter here is over.”
Tokisaki Kurumi gave a standard lady’s greeting. “Hello knight, I am Tokisaki Kurumi, please give me your guidance!”
Saber, who came here and joined the battle directly, was still a little confused at this time. Guild? What is it? Master’s organization?
As the former king of Great Britain, he was very polite and gave Saber a standard knight’s salute. “Servant Saber, thank you for healing the Master’s injuries.”
After a brief moment of self-acceptance, Mu Feng stretched his body and picked up the heavy black iron sword. It was time to end this incident.
“You two, let’s finish this first. It’s no problem to kill them all!”
“It’s the Master!”
“Oh my! Mu Fengjun really loves me! I am so touched! It is indeed the best to be one with Mu Fengjun!”
Mu Feng moved the blood and energy, which slowly rose like a wolf smoke. The people on the city wall cheered. Although they didn’t know what was going on, they would not lose with a Heavenly Grandmaster here. Tushan Honghong stood on the city wall with her small lotus feet bare. All the monsters in front of her were stunned by her domineering aura and fainted. Everyone looked at this beautiful beast-eared woman in awe.
“I’m about to start!”
“Divine Power Spiritual Suit Three!”
“Eight Bullets!”
A dreamlike scene appeared. Countless Kuang San wearing red Gothic Lolita outfits with black edges appeared, and then sank into the shadows. The herd of beasts in front began to disappear in large numbers.
No matter whether it was the people on the city wall, or the union members who saw Mu Feng for the first time, they only had one feeling in their hearts at that moment, and that was shock.
“Master, this Miss Kurumi is very strong. She feels like she has the strength of a C-rank Heroic Spirit, and her abilities are quite strange.”
Looking at the blond knight beside him seriously analyzing Kuang San’s strength, Mu Feng couldn’t help but grin.
“Saber, Kurumi is very powerful. It’s not an exaggeration to say that she is immortal. Even an EX-level warrior may not be able to kill her, and there is a possibility that she will be killed by Kurumi.”
(There is no clear level between Heroic Spirits. This is just what the author said casually. Please don’t take it seriously. Of course, Kurumi may not be able to beat the Champion Heroic Spirit. After all, the Champion is already on another level.)
A sea of ​​fire was raging in the distance, and a large number of monsters were enveloped by the flames. A silver wolf fang was flashing continuously. Looking closely, several huge monsters had been killed.
“It looks like it’s over. The beasts are starting to retreat back into the mountains. We’ve finally managed to hold off the beast tide this time.”
After all the earth-level and heaven-level monsters were killed, the beasts in the distance turned around and returned to the mountains. Those that remained could only be said to have been unable to leave.
In the end, all these low-level monsters could only be used as food by Kuang San and were gradually eliminated.
Looking at the sea of ​​fire in the distance, the girl who seemed to have countless clones, and the girl with animal ears in front of him, Li Feng, as the governor, felt his throat dry. Where did these powerful people with strange abilities come from? And they are still so young.
The most incredible thing was the young grandmaster, who was very powerful and had been fighting from the beginning to the end. And judging from the situation, these strong men were all related to him. He felt that things were not that simple.
(Hello, brothers. The main world plot of this book is about to end, and the endless dungeons will begin below. Because many friends don’t like to watch the main world, the author Ji has to speed up the transition. Of course, there are more main world plots in the front, mainly because the protagonist himself is here, so it can only be laid out like this, but fortunately it has ended.)
PS: I don’t know what happened to the previous chapter, it has been under review, it’s really a headache.
Chapter 41. Everything ends, a new beginning (old version)
When Ace and his companions were roaming the herd of beasts, everyone else became spectators. Of course, it would be great if the audience could shout 666.
There was no need to take action anymore, so Mu Feng turned around and called Vice President Chen and the Governor to come down.
“Vice President Chen and the Governor, please come down for a chat!”
Although the beast tide was quelled, the cultivators in Su City suffered heavy casualties, and a heavenly rank grandmaster was even killed. It can be said that the situation was extremely serious.
On the city wall, the two looked at each other, then jumped off the wall one after another and headed towards where Mu Feng was.
Mu Feng and Saber walked up to Wang Wu. Looking at Wang Wu, whose body was charred and dead, Mu Feng felt very grateful.
If Wang Wu hadn’t risked his life to injure the Green Ox and the Iron-backed Pig, Mu Feng probably wouldn’t have been able to withstand it so easily.
The two men walked closer quickly, but their eyes were fixed on Saber. Regardless of her appearance, her fierce aura and the iron-backed pig that she easily crippled all showed what kind of power this girl possessed.
Li Feng looked at the extremely young boy in front of him. Thinking that this boy was actually a great master, he suddenly felt that he had been living a dog’s life for so many years. Moreover, this boy was from Su City, and it was possible that he would guard Jiangnan Province in the future. Li Feng was even more in awe of him.
“Hello, Grandmaster. I am Li Feng. I would like to greet you! I would like to thank you on behalf of the millions of people in Su City!”
Vice President Chen also spoke up: “Thanks to Grandmaster Mu’s help, our Su City was able to escape disaster. Thank you very much.”
Mu Feng ignored them and turned to look at the still panting iron-backed pig. He said to Saber, “Let’s kill this pig. We’ll use it for the banquet later.”
“Yes, Master!” The girl walked over holding the invisible holy sword, and the Iron-backed Pig’s eyes were full of despair.
Mu Feng then turned to the two and said, “Alright, both of you, fight for our human race. This is everyone’s duty. Don’t talk about those unnecessary things.”
For a moment, the two of them felt that Mu Feng’s figure had become much taller, and they couldn’t help but wonder, is this the reason why he can become a grandmaster while they can only be mediocre?
“Yes, Grandmaster! But what should we do next? Are there still these powerful ones?”
Vice President Chen wisely chose to keep his mouth shut. If Mu Feng got angry, then let Li Feng take the blame.
Mu Feng knew at a glance that people who participated in politics were relatively sensitive, but now he was fearless. Even if the whole world made him his enemy, he still had a group of lovely and reliable union members.
“You can do whatever you want, but my situation must be kept secret. I don’t want my daily life to be disturbed. Besides, I have a bad temper. If someone bothers me and I kill them, don’t say I don’t give face to the country. I think I can still kill a few grandmasters.”
Mu Feng’s words immediately made the two of them sweat profusely. It was too terrifying, wasn’t it? He said he wanted to kill the grandmaster as soon as he opened his mouth. However, thinking of Mu Feng’s inhuman combat power, the two of them decisively chose to shut up.
Mu Feng continued, “As for these people in front of me, they are all my friends. This happened suddenly, so I can only ask them to come and help. After that, they will return to their original places and will not cause any trouble. As for how you report to the higher-ups, that depends on what you think.”
The two of them quickly agreed and promised not to let Mu Feng’s news spread, but Mu Feng would not believe it. At most, someone came to cause trouble, so they would just beat him up. It was not a big deal.
“As for these high-level monsters, I will take some as a reward for my friends’ efforts, and the rest will be left to you.”
The two of them expressed their gratitude again. With the meat of high-level monsters, the strengthening effect on the body would be extraordinary.
“Okay, I’m going to go gather my friends and go home, you guys do whatever you want!”
“Farewell, Grand Master!”
Afterwards, the fairy lady who had been standing on the city wall also flew down and stood next to Mu Feng.
Mu Feng walked to Saber, waved his hand and gave Saber half a pork leg in a red envelope. In her puzzled eyes, Mu Feng told her to go home and collect it.
Let’s leave the rest to the people in Su City and continue to move forward. Ace and Hatake Sakumo are waiting next to those heavenly-level monsters.
He waved his hand and gave both pythons to Honghong. After all, foxes seemed to prefer eating snakes.
The rest were all sent to Ace. He was the only one among the crowd who had the space to deal with these things.
“Come on, everyone. How about we go to his house for a drink and a meal?”
Everyone smiled and nodded. When our blond knight heard about the big meal, the hair on his head moved.
“Master is right. Hunger is the enemy! Only when you are full can you have the strength to fight.”
Tushan Honghong took a look at the petite girl and felt that she was probably as strong as her.
Ace: “Haha, I finally have a chance to have a drink. I’ll also try the wine from the world where the president is.”
Hatake Sakumo: “I have the same idea!”
Mu Feng turned around and several others followed him.
“Master? Aren’t you going to wait for Ms. Kurumi?”
“Haha, don’t worry, maybe Kuang San is already waiting for us at home!”
The live broadcast room had already exploded at this moment.
Konoha Gambler: “Am I seeing things? Was that Sakumo-senpai just there? Is he also in this guild?”
Sun Ce Bo Fu: “Wow, so strong, so interesting!”
I am the most beautiful: “It’s just that I’m bigger, but it’s interesting to be able to go to another world.”
The youngest captain of the Ten Thousand Cavalry: “That’s amazing! Can humans be that strong?”
After a brief adaptation, several newcomers decisively entered the live broadcast room to watch the battle, and were very active.
Saten Ruiko: “The newcomers are very active. Hello, newcomers.”
Busujima Saeko: “Welcome all new members to join the union.”
Liu Chuang: “Everyone is welcome to join the union.”
Mu Feng saw the dynamics of the live broadcast room and also learned the identities of several people. Generally speaking, they were all good, except for the personality of a certain empress.
Mu Feng took a few people and left the villa
Sure enough, Kuang San was already drinking the drink at home elegantly, while Mu Xue was looking at Kuang San with stars on her face, like a fan girl chasing a star.
Liu Xiao was not there. She must be resting. After all, her injuries were quite serious.
“Wow, brother, you’re back? Who are these people?”
Seeing her brother coming back, Mu Xue happily rushed over to him, but when she saw there were other people behind her brother, she stopped decisively.
“These are my brother’s friends, you guys get to know each other, I’m going to take a shower and change clothes. Everyone, please sit down and don’t be polite. Kuang San, help me entertain everyone.”
Chapter 42. Girl, ordinary people can’t support you (old version)
That night, Mu Feng opened his eyes.
The memory in my mind stayed at the time when Hong Hong, Ace and others left.
The live broadcast has been closed, and the points system shows 11,400 points. This is an unexpected surprise, as this live broadcast actually gave 10,000 points.
I closed my eyes and checked my physical condition. Everything was very good and my physical strength had improved.
“Hmm? That’s?”
In the observation Haki, a figure appeared in the yard of the villa. Mu Feng felt the magic power that was different from other energies, and he knew that it was my king who was there.
Mu Feng was surprised but also caught off guard by this stubborn, headstrong and nitpicking girl.
“System, what’s going on? I remember Avalon should be with Emiya Kiritsugu or Emiya Shirou, how come he appeared in the magic circle?”
“Ding! The guild has detected a special summoning device. The current member is alive and has extremely high potential, meeting the guild’s inclusion criteria!”
Living body? That’s right, my king was not dead back then, so her body should still be in that era, right? She is still a heroic spirit now, Mu Feng is getting more and more confused.
“Ding! The current member’s body and soul belong to two locations. With the help of a special summoning device, the current member can appear in the world.”
Mu Feng was stunned. What was going on? Was he summoning the king who was still alive, or still a human?
“What about the system? Does Altria have any memories of Valhalla?”
“Ding! The souls of the current members are extracted from the so-called Hall of Valor, and the members retain their complete memories.”
Mu Feng understood, but he didn’t know which battle she was summoned during, and then was pulled here by the system. He didn’t want to think about it anymore, so he just went and asked.
Mu Feng walked out of the villa and looked at the thin figure, not knowing how to start talking for a moment.
“Is the Master awake yet?”
“Yeah, I’m awake. I can’t drink much, and I was happy today, so I drank a little more.”
Saber turned around and looked at Mu Feng with her emerald eyes, then said: “Master, I have understood the information in my mind. This union is very powerful, but I want to go back and participate in the Holy Grail War.”
Mu Feng knew this was the case, but he still wanted to ask for specific information.
“Saber, have you ever participated in the Holy Grail War before?”
Saber was a little confused. Wanting to participate in the Holy Grail War didn’t seem to have anything to do with whether or not she had participated in it before, right?
“This is the first time I have responded to the call of the Holy Grail, but I didn’t expect to be summoned here.”
Mu Feng got the answer he wanted, which was very OJ8K. He was also prepared for what to say next, for he was afraid that she had other memories.
“Let me put it this way. I know everything about you, including your wishes, etc. And you are a human being now. Feel your body.”
Saber was startled, and after a careful feeling, she found that it was indeed a body of flesh and blood, and Avalon was still inside it. However, the most shocking thing was what the Master had said before.
“Master really knows everything about me?”
Mu Feng said: “Of course, I even know your measurements, but these are not the main point. I will send your information to the union, and you can see it yourself then. It’s already late today, go to bed early!”
Mu Feng turned around and went back to the villa. Saber looked at Mu Feng’s back, wanting to say something but stopping himself.
After Mu Feng returned to the room, he sorted out the information related to Saber and uploaded the “Fatezero” Fourth War animation to the data room.
“Ding! Altria Pendragon has downloaded the data.”
“Ding! Tokisaki Kurumi has downloaded the data.”
Then two download messages appeared, but when Mu Feng saw Kuang San and thought that she was the time elf, he just let her go.
Mu Feng entered the inheritance store, ready to spend his points, the more enhanced he could be, then he chose the intermediate level of Armament Haki.
In this battle, if his Armament Haki had reached the intermediate level, he could have killed them all by himself instead of being beaten like that.
He then purchased the intermediate level of Armament Haki, and ten thousand points disappeared. A mysterious force emanated from the union and washed over his whole body.
When that force disappeared, Mu Feng felt that his body had become stronger, especially his strength, which had increased by at least 30%.
He clenched his fist and tried it. A black substance covered the surface of his fist. At this moment, Mu Feng felt that he could kill a heavenly-level monster with one punch.
Nodding with satisfaction, Mu Feng began to practice.
The next day, the sky was already bright and the sun rose high.
Mu Feng walked out of the room and started a new day’s routine.
When Mu Feng walked into the living room, it was already occupied by four girls with different styles but very beautiful. It was quite pleasing to the eye for a moment.
Oh my god, something is wrong, there is one more person.
“Kuang San? You didn’t go home last night?”
“Oh, Mu Fengjun! I stayed here just to accompany you! You really make me sad when you say that~~Sob~Sob!”
Mu Feng was a little confused for a moment. Although he liked Kuang San’s behavior, he didn’t know how to answer her.
“Brother, Sister Kuang San is very powerful. Look, Sister Liu’s injury has healed, all thanks to Sister Kuang San.”
Liu Xiao had a smile on her face. She brought out food from the kitchen from time to time and said to Mu Feng, “Xiao Feng, come and eat. Try my cooking skills.”
A certain aho-man has already started her battle at the dining table, but her movements look very graceful and comfortable. It would be better if the food on the plate could decrease more slowly.
“Master, come and have breakfast. Only by eliminating hunger can you have the strength to fight. This is a compulsory course for a knight.”
Mu Feng’s eyes twitched as he watched. By the way, is that half-person-high plate next to you really covered with tape? Then he looked at her flat belly. Was Saber’s stomach really connected to another dimension?
Saber glanced at Mu Feng nonchalantly and finished her delicious breakfast at the same speed.
“I have a feeling that the Master is thinking of something rude.”
Mu Feng looked a little awkward… “Is this the terrifying intuition? It’s really that terrifying.”
However, looking at Saber’s expression, I couldn’t tell what was going on. Logically speaking, not being able to fulfill her wish should have been a big blow to her. Could it be the charm of the food?
Afterwards, Mu Feng went into the kitchen to help, otherwise Liu Xiao would not be able to catch up with Saber.
Kuang San looked at Mu Feng with a half-smile, which made Mu Feng feel uneasy.
“Thank you for the hospitality! ×2”
After breakfast, under the gaze of Mu Feng and others, the two girls put down the cutlery in their hands and gently wiped the corners of their mouths, showing perfect courtesy.
“bite!……..”
Chapter 43. Mission Mode Started! (Old Version)
Super Dimension Union of All Worlds: Chapter 43. Mission Mode Started!
A simple and warm daily life, a delicious and rich breakfast.
The girls in front of him have different styles, but each has their own merits, which makes Mu Feng feel very comfortable.
“Ding! The union development has reached the requirements, now open the task bar!”
“Ding! The task bar is opened successfully, and the task is released: 10 members of the “High School of the Dead” task, the time is 48 hours.”
1. Kill Shido Koichi. Reward points: 5000.
2. Protect the protagonist team for 24 hours. Reward points: 5000.
3. Clear the dead bodies (0/50000) and get 50,000 points as reward, which can be completed by all members together.
Note: After completing this task, the task level setting and strong star positioning will be enabled.
A sudden reminder sound rang in every member’s mind.
Mu Feng glanced at Kuang San and Saber, then his mind sank into his thoughts and he entered the chat room.
Mu Feng: “@Busujima Saeko, is Saeko here? Are there any changes starting to happen over there?”
Busujima Saeko: “Mu Fengjun, everything is normal for now. We haven’t found anything like what’s in the data yet.”
Mu Feng saw what Saeko said and felt that it was not right. Since the system had already issued the task, it meant that it would definitely be like this. Could it be that the zombies haven’t reached Fujimi Academy yet?
Mu Feng: “According to the data, the zombies arrived at the academy just after classes started in the afternoon, and it’s only morning now, so there hasn’t been any changes yet. But since the mission has already appeared, let’s get going. The sooner we go, the sooner we can prepare. The mission requires 10 people, and I’ll add a little more here.”
“This mission is full of uncertainty. Empress, Bo Fu, Hong Hong, and Kuang San should not go. The rest of you should accept the mission and set off in 5 minutes!”
Boya Hancock: “I will never touch such a filthy creature.”
Sun Ce Bo Fu: “President Big Brother, Bo Fu wants to go. Bo Fu wants to see other worlds.”
Mu Feng: “Go and take a look at a document called High School Apocalypse in the reference room, and then you won’t want to go there anymore.”
After quitting the guild, Saber has put on a battle skirt and has her holy sword ready.
“Master, please give me instructions!”
Mu Feng looked at Kuang San, who had the temperament of a young lady, and said, “Kuang San, I’ll ask you to take care of the house after I leave. If anyone makes trouble, you can just kill them.”
Mu Xue and Liu Xiao looked at Mu Feng and felt confused as he said he was leaving for no apparent reason. Where was he going for no reason?
“Brother, where are you going?”
How to explain this? Should I say it clearly? They would probably think Mu Feng was mentally ill.
“I have something to do. I have to be out for two days. I will be home on time in two days. Don’t worry, it’s not dangerous!”
Tokisaki Kurumi said: “Mu Fengjun is so confident that he can let me stay here? Aren’t you afraid of me…? You know it!”
Humph! Mu Feng knew at a glance that Kuang San was testing him. How could such a little trick stump Mu Feng?
“Why should I be afraid of you? I trust you. Besides, you are my recognized family member. Is there anyone in this world who doesn’t trust his family?”
The others didn’t know what the two were talking about, but Kuang San looked at Mu Feng with a smile.
“Since Mu Fengjun said so, then I have no choice but to stay. It just so happens that I get along very well with Sister Mu Xue.”
Then Mu Feng took Saber out of the villa, turned to a place where no one could see them, and the two of them gradually disappeared.
Tokisaki Kurumi watched Mu Feng walk out of the villa, still thinking about Mu Feng’s words in her mind.
“Family? Mu Fengjun is so naive and willful that he actually believed in me, a nightmare. He is becoming more and more likable!”
In the world of High School of the Dead, on the rooftop of Fujimi Academy, Mu Feng and Saber appeared in front of everyone.
Among them are Ace, Hatake Sakumo, and Xiaolongnu, who are already very familiar, as well as the blonde cow Tsunade who is met for the first time, and Darung who is wearing armor and all black.
Mu Feng: “Hello everyone, my name is Mu Feng, I am the president of the Wanjie Union, thank you for your guidance.”
Tsunade and Saten Ruiko kept looking at Mu Feng and the people around them, while Dalong greeted everyone a little awkwardly.
Mu Feng looked at the rooftop and felt a little strange. It seemed that in the animation series of District 11, the rooftop had the beautiful title of “the place where dreams begin”.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, since it’s still early, let’s get ready. I’ll assign tasks now.”
“Ace, your abilities are more suitable for single combat, so just do whatever you want. After the incident begins, burn all the dead bodies you can see. Of course, if you see scum, don’t let them go. After all, there will be some scum in the world. Rest at the Busujima family afterwards.”
Ace: “Haha, it turns out that the president understands me. I’m leaving first. Bye everyone.”
Mu Feng: “Sakumao, take Tsunade, Dalong, Xiaolongnu, Liu Chuang and Qilin with you six to the Dojo on the Poison Island. Your mission is to defend the Dojo from being ravaged and to separate the teams to remove the dead bodies. However, physical contact with the dead bodies is prohibited, especially Tsunade.”
Tsunade: “Ah? I just wanted to research it. What if I make an antidote?”
Tsunade’s words attracted the attention of several people and seemed very attractive.
Mu Feng: “You’d better read the information on the way. These things are very different from what you have encountered in the Ninja World. Don’t become a person who kills himself on his first trip to another world.”
Hatake Sakumo: “President, I have already read the information. There shouldn’t be any problem.”
Mu Feng: “Okay, let’s take advantage of the order now. It will be hard to get through by noon. As for the weapons, when the chaos starts, Shuomao will help them get them from the police station.”
These six people can be said to be the backbone of the team. They are fully capable of long-range and melee combat, so there shouldn’t be any problems. In addition, Hatake Sakumo is very experienced.
As for Tsunade, she now has the strength of a jonin, so there is no need to worry at all. Qilin is also a sniper with very good marksmanship, so Dalong and Liu Chuang just need to help her.
But it seems that there are fewer people? Misaka Mikoto is not here, is this girl afraid?
Mu Feng: “Tear, did Mikoto say anything to you?”
Saten Ruiko: “Well, I wanted to ask you just now. We were watching the live broadcast together yesterday. After the mission was released, I thought she would definitely come.”
This is a bit strange. Mu Feng entered the union, but there was no movement in the chat room. He then chatted with him privately, but there was no response.
Busujima Saeko: “Kaede, you uploaded all the information about Mikoto’s sister yesterday, right? Is it related to that?”
Mu Feng reacted now. Damn it, this girl is also the kind of person who would dwell on trivial matters.
Chapter 44. Altria’s Wish (Old Version)
No matter how Mu Feng privately chatted or tagged her, Misaka Mikoto never replied. However, in the member list, Misaka Mikoto’s name was lit up, which meant that she was still alive.
Mu Feng had no choice but to leave a message: “Misaka, no matter what happens, I and everyone in the union will help you, don’t be impulsive! We will leave for Academy City in two days, wait for us.”
Mu Feng nodded helplessly about quitting the union. He didn’t handle the matter well. It made sense. With Misaka’s personality, if she saw the situation and experience of her sisters, she would definitely not wait.
Busujima Saeko: “Kaede, don’t worry for now. Mikoto-sama won’t be that impulsive.”
Saten Ruiko: “Yeah, I don’t think Mikoto would be impulsive. Brother Mufeng, don’t blame yourself too much. Besides, we will rush over immediately after completing the mission. We can cross the border now!”
This is the only way we can do now. We will leave for Academy City as soon as the mission is completed. There is no need to worry too much at this stage.
Sitting on the rooftop of Fujimi Academy, looking at the cherry blossom petals flying everywhere, under this bright sunshine, it is hard to imagine that the world is about to end.
Ever since following Mu Feng here, Saber has remained silent, just looking into the distance calmly.
Saeko went to get the weapons that had been prepared long ago, as well as everyone’s lunch. Little sister Ruiko volunteered to help, leaving only Mu Feng and Saber on the rooftop.
“Master, is it true that my wish cannot be granted? Even if it is the Holy Grail, an intact Holy Grail?”
Mu Feng looked at the knight, or rather the girl, in front of him. It would be difficult to get her to let go of her obsession easily. To put it bluntly, he needed to give her time to accept it, and there had to be ironclad evidence.
“Saber, do you want to pull up the sword again and lead Britain to rise? Or do you want to give up pulling up the sword? Since you want to save Britain, do you think your idea will work?”
The knight was silent. She could not answer this question. Her wish was to go back to the day of the king selection, but she could not make a choice.
Mu Feng: “My name is Mu Feng, you can just call me by my name, in exchange, I will call you Liya.”
Liya looked at Mu Feng. She wanted to know what this Master who knew everything would say, but she just nodded lightly.
Mu Feng said: “Let’s not talk about your wish first, because you were deceived by that three-nothing lolita Alaya at that time, even if you pay the price of eternal reincarnation! Besides, that broken cup doesn’t have that kind of ability at all.”
There was an expression of disbelief in Altria’s eyes. How could this be possible? The Holy Grail was known as the universal wish-granting machine.
“Master, can you tell me the truth?”
Mu Feng looked at the knight and said, “The appearance of the Holy Grail was caused by the three families through magic. Their goal is to connect to the root and reach the root. Maybe they can use the power of the root to achieve wishes such as resurrection or a physical body, but your wish cannot be fulfilled. That is beyond the ability of the Holy Grail.”
“Besides, that broken cup is based on the spirit vein, so it doesn’t have such great magic power. Moreover, history cannot be changed, but the future can be guided. Even Gaia, that naughty little girl, cannot change it at will, otherwise it will have a devastating impact on the world.”
“And the one who signed the contract with you was Alaya, so it’s obvious that he wants to use you as a guardian restraint. To put it simply, it’s just the bad taste of those two lolis. And there are countless parallel worlds in the Type-Moon world. Your little thing will not be taken seriously at all. It will only be driven by countless summons.”
(I wanted to talk about it briefly, but there are too many things, so it is necessary to simplify it no matter how. Of course, some people may think that the author is wrong, and you can also leave a message in the book review area to discuss.)
After hearing this, Altria looked at Mu Feng in a daze. She couldn’t imagine that this would be the case. So the destruction of Britain could not be changed?
Leah: “Are we just going to watch Britain being destroyed and not be able to change anything?”
Altria looked a little excited. Such news was too much of a shock to her. Busujima Saeko and Saten Ruiko chose not to say anything when they returned.
Mu Feng: “You are just being too picky. It is only your country that is destroyed, but King Arthur’s spirit and will have been passed down. Even after thousands of years, the Earth in that world and the country called Great Britain still exist.”
Mu Feng stopped talking after that. As for whether Leah could figure it out, it depended on what she thought in the future.
Saeko took out the food box, which was full of rice balls, fried shrimps, and tempura. Although it was a little light, it was nice to change the taste occasionally, and Leah was also eating.
It seems that my king is also obsessed with eating. As for my king’s pitiful figure, Mu Feng guessed with evil taste, is it because Britain was too poor back then, so he was starving like this? (Funny!)
Time passed and soon it was time for lunch break. Mu Feng thought about it carefully and decided to leave the rooftop for Komuro Takashi to play tricks on him, so he decided to go to the health room to see that naive school doctor.
And he was indeed a natural idiot. He was told that they were just going in to take a rest, so I agreed in a daze.
Time passed minute by minute, and Mu Feng’s observation Haki covered the entire Fujimi Academy, while Saeko licked her lips from time to time, her eyes full of anticipation, while little sister Saten Ruiko was so nervous that she was sweating all over.
“Here it comes!”
In the animation, there was chaos at the school gate, and the female teacher who looked good in the animation was the first to suffer.
A group of corpses like the zombies in Resident Evil rushed into Fujimi Academy, and Mu Feng just had to wait here, but Leah, who was full of justice, wanted to take action.
After all, as a knight, she could not stand by and watch unarmed people being slaughtered. Even Mu Feng felt very sorry for it, but there was no solution.
Moreover, the students in District 11 have obvious ideological problems. Even if you rescue them, they will not be able to survive, and you cannot protect them for life.
Mu Feng grabbed Leah, who was about to rush out, and explained the reason to her in the face of her puzzled look.
After all, watching them die now is nothing, but saving them and then letting them die or get injured because I couldn’t protect them, it would be hard to accept such an outcome.
The school broadcast sounded, and just like in the original book, something bad happened soon. At this moment, two male students ran into the health room.
“Here it comes, Saeko’s first charming moment.”
PS: I feel very uncomfortable and dizzy, but I will not stop typing. I will continue with the next chapter after I have a bite of dinner.
Chapter 45. Art blooms in the midst of killing (old version)
Hyperdimensional Union of All Worlds: Chapter 45. Art Blooms in the Slaughter
Two boys walked into the health room, and one of them was clearly showing signs of becoming a corpse.
The innocent Shizuka has many ways to trick people.
“Um…what’s your name?…”
Mu Feng’s most common impression of the anime “Xue Mo” is that it is big, very big, and really fucking big.
Saeko next to her is like this, and the innocent school nurse Shizuka in front of her is even more exaggerated. Moreover, this school nurse is a mature beauty.
If I had to describe it, it would be a well-proportioned figure, long golden hair draped over the shoulders, three-dimensional and delicate facial features, an unimaginably slender waist like a water snake, and a size as big as a watermelon, a pair of fox eyes that can captivate people in the blink of an eye, and most importantly, a natural look.
“Saeko, it’s time to show off your beauty! We can leave now!”
At this moment, Saeko had a bloodthirsty smile on her lips, which matched her girlish exuberance and mature elegance. She had the style of a Yamato Nadeshiko while giving people a feeling of a mandala.
Saeko drew her famous sword, waved her hand and killed the corpse that had rushed in front of her, and the smile on her lips became more and more beautiful.
“This is my Shura-ji! Leah, let’s go!”
The naive Shizuka still wanted to bring medicine, but in this situation, it would be useless to bring anything. Mu Feng went up and held Shizuka’s little hand, and took the trembling Leiko to follow behind Saeko and Liya.
“Let’s go, kid. If you don’t want to die, follow us.” He said to the boy with eyes and walked out without stopping.
There was a flash of swords and sabers outside the corridor, and the corpses rushing over were chopped off in minutes. Leah waved the holy sword in her hand with a calm look, while Saeko’s face began to flush, her breathing became rapid, and she swung the sword in her hand even faster.
The cute Shizuka felt the warmth in her hand and looked at the handsome boy holding her hand. “Hey, is this what it feels like to be in love?” Then her face turned red.
“Huh? What did you say?” Mu Feng turned to ask the cute Shizuka with a smile on his face, even though he heard it very clearly just now.
“Nothing…nothing.” Shizuka’s little face turned even redder.
This surprised Mu Feng. Would a natural person be shy? He thought he would be confessed.
Lei Zi opened her eyes wide, stared at Mu Feng’s back, pursed her lips, and followed him step by step. Her original lively energy disappeared.
The two girls had cleared the dead bodies in the corridor, and the group continued walking, heading towards the room where the key to the school bus was kept.
Leah and Saeko led the way, and the group got the key smoothly. However, in the corridor around the corner, a girl with pink hair and twin ponytails was sawing a corpse with an electric saw. The blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and the screams were loud enough to make Mu Feng nod his head.
He has a nice figure and a good character. He is calm enough when encountering things. He is a good candidate. Mu Feng really wants to take control of the pink steering wheel himself, although he is still a fledgling.
The little fat boy with glasses, Hirano, got up from the ground, holding a homemade nail gun in his hand. Not bad, the little fat boy is a good sniper material except that he looks a little ugly.
Saeko and Riya came forward to help and rescued the two. Then Komuro Takashi with a baseball bat and Miyamoto Rei with a mop also rushed over.
It went very smoothly and without much effort. The main character team had been assembled, and the only missing one was little Loli Alice.
“Dear students, I have got the keys to the school bus. We can rush over now and leave the school, and we have enough fighting power.” Mu Feng said to several people.
Several people were looking at Mu Feng, with obvious vigilance in their eyes, especially Komuro Takashi, whose eyes were always on Mu Feng and Shizuka’s hands.
Saeko said: “Mu Fengjun and Liya are exchange students from abroad. They are very strong. Only if we work together can we get out alive, right? My name is Saeko Busujima, the captain of the Kendo Club, and a third-year student.”
Saeko is quite famous in the school, and several people nodded in agreement. However, the look in Komuro Takashi’s eyes made Mu Feng feel disgusted. What a bastard, he doesn’t have much ability, but he is quite lustful. It seems that there is a reason why he can be so successful in the original book, and he is also good at pretending to be stupid.
Perhaps it was because Komuro Takashi’s eyes were too presumptuous, Saeko looked at him and said, “My junior, don’t you understand what you shouldn’t look at? Your eyes make seniors very uncomfortable.”
Komuro Takashi’s face turned red and he quickly turned his head away, while Miyamoto Rei on the side just watched calmly, as if it had nothing to do with her.
Mu Feng’s view on the heroine in the original novel is both complex and simple. The complex part is that this girl’s mentality is too fragile, while the simple part is that she lacks support, or love, and also lacks the inheritance and communication between men and women.
The bespectacled junior brother followed Mu Feng like a quail, trembling all over, and acted quietly as a passerby.
“Let’s go, we can’t stay here.” As Mu Feng spoke, Saeko and Leah stepped forward again to clear the way, and the others slowly followed Mu Feng, with survivors joining the team from time to time.
As they fought their way downstairs, Saeko’s breathing started to become unstable and it seemed that she was running out of energy.
“Saeko and Liya, it’s time for a shift change! Help me look after Shizuka and Ruiko, and then recover your strength. We still have a long way to go, don’t get tired here.”
Saeko nodded in agreement. Although Leah was confused, since Mu Feng said so, she decided to change it.
There was a playground outside, and the school bus was parked under the wall inside. It was several hundred meters away, and there were dead bodies everywhere outside.
I pulled out the knife that Saeko had prepared and waved it around a few times. It felt like I was holding a piece of paper in my hand; it was so light.
“Let’s go, follow closely!”
Mu Feng took a step forward, slashed horizontally with the long sword in his hand, and a red slash followed.
“Puff, puff, puff!”
Dozens of heads flew into the sky, and then the headless corpses fell to the ground, and a fan-shaped area 20 meters long and wide appeared in front of them.
The people behind him screamed in surprise, what is this? Sword energy? Only Xiao Muxiao looked at Mu Feng with cold eyes.
Leah nodded repeatedly as she watched. It was not difficult to tell from her martial arts that Mu Feng had a high level of attainment in swordsmanship. Saeko also raised her head. Her snow-white neck made her look like a proud swan.
“I’m catching up. Don’t blame me if you fall behind.” There was already a team of more than ten people behind him, and he hurriedly followed after hearing that.
Mu Feng continued to move forward. Killing these dead bodies that could only chase people by sound was like chopping down a motionless scarecrow. There was no pressure at all.
(Well, the author is considering whether to accept these girls, so she implicitly discredits Komuro Takashi.)
Chapter 46. Members gather and the mission begins. (Old version)
Everyone reached the school bus smoothly. Of course, this was all thanks to Mu Feng, Saeko and Liya. Otherwise, they would have been unable to succeed without some casualties.
“Everyone get in the car, Shizuka will drive!”
Mu Feng began to give orders naturally, and the students were very obedient.
Shizuka sat in the driver’s seat of the bus and started tinkering with it.
“This is different from my car… that… gear, clutch, brake…”
The school bus finally started and turned towards the school gate.
Mu Feng: “Everyone, rest assured, we are safe for now, and we will be able to return to the city soon. Um, Leizi, start the live broadcast!”
Little sister Riri Saotome nodded her head happily. She had been just a bystander in this mission, and now she was the one to start the live broadcast. It really was Mu Feng’s care!
Mu Feng’s comfort and the moving school bus made all the students on the bus look happy, except Saya with twin ponytails who looked a little dazed, while Miyamoto Rei still looked as if her father had died.
Takashi Komuro turned into a bootlicker, using his skills on Miyamoto Rei from time to time, but it seemed to have no effect.
This made Mu Feng a little confused. In the drama, Miyamoto Rei is the woman whose heart changes the most. Her current calmness is a little abnormal, and her relationship with Komuro Takashi is not like in the anime.
When the school bus was about to reach the school gate, several people ran out of the teaching building and rushed towards the school bus, followed by a large group of corpses.
“Shizuka, wait a minute, there are still survivors! Leah, please.”
“Okay Mu Feng!”
The school bus stopped at the school gate, Mu Feng and Liya got off the bus, and at this moment, a student who was holding a book among the survivors fell to the ground, suspected of spraining his ankle.
The man with glasses who was leading the running was the target of this mission, Koichi Shido. Looking at the student who fell, the teacher went up and kicked him in the face, instantly disfigured his face. Then the student was submerged by the corpse.
Leah looked at Mu Feng and shook her head slightly, then gave up the idea of ​​killing Zi Teng with one sword. She stepped over the fleeing crowd and began to kill the pursuing corpses.
When everyone got on the bus, Mu Feng and Liya also returned to the school bus, and the bus started running outside.
“Hoo~Hoo! We’re saved. By the way, is the leader Busujima-san?” As soon as they got in the car, Shido, who was sitting behind Saeko, started talking, and Miyamoto Rei’s face became even uglier.
Saeko glanced at Mu Feng. “There is no such person among us. We just help each other to survive.” Saeko repeated what she said in the original book in a cold tone.
Shido glanced at the people in the car. “That won’t work, Busujima-san. In this environment, a leader is absolutely necessary to survive!” Shido said with a cold smile.
Mu Feng watched Zi Teng’s performance in silence, but he had to admit that this guy had good eloquence and his inflammatory words sounded justified.
Zi Teng looked at everyone in the car. “I am a teacher, and you are all students. As a teacher, it is okay for me to be the leader, right? Well, if there is nothing wrong with what I say, then applaud. It is settled.”
The yellow-haired and green-haired students who followed Zi Teng applauded decisively, and then more students gradually joined in. Zi Teng’s face was filled with a satisfied smile.
At this time, Miyamoto Rei exploded. “I don’t want to be with this kind of person.” Then she was about to get out of the car, but Komuro Takashi held her tightly.
Mu Feng stood up from his seat. He had almost watched enough of the show and it was time to take action. After all, he was quite unhappy at the moment.
“I say, this so-called teacher named Zi Teng, what ability do you have to come here and bully people? Is it your ability to let students be scapegoats at the critical moment?”
Zi Teng looked at Mu Feng and found that he was a stranger. He immediately felt confident. “In that case, his sacrifice could save more people. Besides, I am a teacher, but I am criticized by a student. Does this student think it is inappropriate?”
Mu Feng felt a headache. He shouldn’t have argued with this guy. His mouth skills were obviously still at the elementary level. It would be more in line with his personality for him to just take action.
“You idiot, I gave you the face, why don’t you try to talk back?”
Mu Feng stepped forward decisively and slapped Zi Teng in the face. Zi Teng then completed a set of Thomas spins in the car, and his eyes were also sacrificed in his performance.
The students in the car looked at Mu Feng in surprise, thinking that Mu Feng had gone too far and actually hit a teacher.
“Teacher Zi Teng, Teacher Zi Teng…” A girl following Zi Teng screamed, and another boy named Green Hair stood up, looked at Mu Feng viciously and rushed towards him.
“Go back!”
Mu Feng shouted loudly, and the two of them dared not move.
Zi Teng climbed up from the yellow-haired man behind him. A deep red handmark appeared on his fair face, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His original smug expression disappeared.
At this time, Miyamoto Rei shook off Komuro Takashi and stood beside Mu Feng with a mop stick. “Don’t move, or I’ll be rude.” As she spoke, her eyes were on Mu Feng, and her deep joy was beyond words.
Just as Zi Teng was about to speak, Mu Feng stepped forward and said, “You’d better shut up now, or I don’t mind cutting off your tongue. If you don’t believe me, you can try it, Zi Teng…teacher.”
Shido understood that this boy had extraordinary martial arts skills, and it was obvious that Busujima from the Kendo Club was with him, as well as the blonde girl.
The situation was stronger than the person. Zi Teng’s eyes revealed a cold look. He sat down quietly without saying a word, but in his heart he was thinking about how to kill Mu Feng.
Sometimes, if you don’t seek death, you won’t die. However, some people can’t control themselves when they get excited, such as the protagonist who almost became a passerby, Mr. Komuro Takashi.
“Senior Mu Feng, no matter what, beating a teacher is wrong. I hope you can apologize to Teacher Zi Teng and ask for forgiveness.”
Saeko picked up the famous sword and looked at Komuro Takashi coldly. Even Saya, who had a good impression of him, didn’t understand why he said that. Miyamoto Rei looked at Komuro Takashi with deep disgust.
Mu Feng was also a little surprised. He didn’t expect that Komuro Takashi would be the first to stand out and play a clown-like role.
Mu Feng looked at the time and found that only two hours had passed since the 24-hour period. He thought it would be better to ask him to shut up first. When would he stop pushing him like this?
“I really don’t like talking to fools, especially self-righteous fools.”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, he stepped forward and lightly punched Komuro Takashi on the head. Then Komuro Takashi rolled his eyes and fainted. The students in the car did not expect Mu Feng to be so decisive. For a moment, they all turned into quails, huddled in the corner and trembling.
PS: Today is the first chapter, everyone please give some flowers or something!!!
Chapter 47. Kill Zitong, Mission 1 Completed (Old Version)
The car was unusually quiet, no one dared to make a sound, and Miyamoto Rei sat next to Mu Feng.
This made Mu Feng unable to understand the girl’s intention for a moment. He once suspected that Miyamoto Rei had been pushed by someone, but when he sensed her carefully, he found that her breath was pure and there was no extra breath on her body.
The school bus drove on small roads all the way and didn’t encounter many dead bodies. The sun slowly approached the horizon and it was almost evening.
“Crack!”
The school bus drove to the bridge, but the bridge was completely blocked and there were dead bodies behind it that had heard the noise.
“Okay, let’s stop here. Hirano and Saya stay with me. The rest of the students should hurry and cross the bridge. There may still be a chance of survival.”
Except for the protagonist team, the students on the bus got out and ran towards the bridge. Mr. Komuro Takashi was still unconscious.
Zi Teng looked at Mu Feng with vicious eyes, and prepared to get off the car with Huangmao and Lumao behind him, but Mu Feng would not let him slip away.
“Teacher Zi Teng, I have something to ask you. Can you please wait for a moment? Could you please leave these two students first?”
Zi Teng had a forced smile on his face. “My dear student, what do you want to ask me as a teacher? If I know, I will definitely tell you as a teacher.”
Mu Feng was speechless, and he was also deeply skeptical about the education in District 11. What the hell was this? Such a person could become a teacher. Such a great profession was disgustingly tarnished by such a person.
“Ziteng stays here, and the two of you get out of here, or you don’t have to leave!”
Mu Feng shouted loudly, and the two bad students ran away. They had seen Mu Feng’s cruelty before.
It was quiet now. Apart from Zi Teng who was trying to remain calm, the only people left in the car were the main cast.
But their eyes were all on Mu Feng, not understanding why he wanted to force Zi Teng to stay.
What Mu Feng wanted to do, of course, was to eliminate the harm for the people and complete the mission. If he was allowed to run away, it would take a lot of effort to find him again.
“Everyone, next, I might do something that will shock you psychologically, so please close your eyes and be a good kid.”
“Pfft, cough cough cough. You…”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, he punched Zi Teng Haoyi in the stomach. Teacher Zi Teng immediately turned into a human-shaped shrimp and couldn’t utter a complete sentence.
Except for the unconscious Komuro Takashi, everyone else in the protagonist team watched this scene calmly. They were indeed worthy of being the protagonist team. Miyamoto Rei looked at Mu Feng excitedly.
Reaching out and grabbing Zi Teng’s collar, Mu Feng lifted Zi Teng off the bus, then turned and walked back the way they came, where a corpse was staggering towards them.
Zi Teng’s pupils constricted and his body began to struggle violently. He had already guessed what Mu Feng was going to do. This student wanted to kill him as a teacher.
Mu Feng’s behavior is simply unimaginable in District 11, but it is also a tradition in District 11.
Miyamoto Rei got out of the car and followed with a mop. She looked excited, and her eyes were full of inexplicable meaning when she looked at Mu Feng.
“bump!”
He threw Zi Teng to the ground. Because he used too much force, Zi Teng was knocked unconscious. His face turned pale and his eyes rolled back.
“Teacher Zi Teng, you have to keep quiet from now on. If your shouting attracts dead bodies, I, as your student, can’t save you!”
The long sword in his hand was unsheathed, a flash of sword light passed by the base of Zi Teng’s thigh, and then the sword was put back into the sheath.
Miyamoto Rei covered her mouth, her eyes turned red, and there was a look of hatred on her little face.
“Let’s go back to the bus. It all depends on Teacher Zi Teng’s luck from now on.”
Mu Feng casually took Miyamoto Rei’s hand, and the two returned to the bus.
In the car, Saeko smiled, Leah nodded, and the others looked at Mu Feng in confusion.
“Ahhh!!! My legs!!!”
At this moment, a scream rang out, so loud that it pierced the sky.
Zi Teng was seen lying there, with a large amount of blood spurting out from the roots of his thighs, and his two legs had been separated from his body, and there was also a part of his calf in a place that no one could see.
Mu Feng directly took off all three legs of the wisteria. According to Mu Feng, this was to prevent the wisteria from escaping. Yes, that’s it.
Zi Teng’s powerful call was very effective, and in less than a moment he got the response he deserved.
The corpse, which was originally shaking slowly, suddenly started running towards Zi Teng after hearing the cry.
Then, under the gaze of everyone, the Zi Teng teacher was overwhelmed by dozens of corpses. For a moment, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and screams were heard one after another.
A minute later, Mu Feng saw that it was almost done, so he got up and got out of the car. While clearing the corpse, he also sent Zi Teng on his last journey. The mission was not shown as completed, which shows how tough Zi Teng’s life is. He deserves to be the character who survives to the end in the anime.
“Wait for me, Senior Mu Feng.” Miyamoto Rei also stood up and followed behind him.
Saeko’s eyes were full of smiles. “Sister Liya, Feng is really a sinful man!” Liya felt puzzled. Mu Feng was fine, how could he be so sinful?
“I agree!” Saya nodded calmly, and then agreed with Saeko’s words.
“Well…is it right to treat Mr. Shido like this…even though Mr. Shido doesn’t seem to be a good person.” The naive Shizuka came to her senses and began to express her opinion.
Saya glanced at the others and leaned back in the car seat. “Although I heard that, I think Mr. Shido deserves what he got because…”
The pink girl with twin ponytails in the car began to tell everyone what she knew so that everyone would know what Zi Teng had done, while Mu Feng swung his long sword and killed dozens of corpses.
“Damn it, he’s still not dead even in this state. The saying that he will cause harm for thousands of years is indeed true. The ancients never lied to me!”
Although Zi Teng was still alive, he wouldn’t live for much longer. He would bleed to death. Mu Feng thought it was better to be merciful and send him off, so he slashed Zi Teng’s neck with his long knife.
“Ding! Mission one has been completed. Killed Shido Koichi. All members received 5,000 points.”
“Well, I finally finished one. The rest is to protect the protagonist team. Well, there are still 18 hours left, and it will be OK.”
Mu Feng smacked his lips, waved his hand to retract the long sword, and prepared to return to the car.
“Senior Mu Feng!”
Saeko, who was watching from the car, tightly gripped the famous sword.
“Feng is indeed a man with deep sins!”
Pressured by Saeko’s aura, everyone in the car nodded in agreement. . .
PS: It is being updated continuously. If you like it, please vote for this book with your flowers and evaluation votes!
Chapter 48. Postponed, move into the apartment (old version)
Super Dimension Union of All Worlds: Chapter 48. Postponed, move into the apartment
The girl was like a ball of fire, and Mu Feng was the burning fire. As soon as the two came into contact, the fire tended to expand.
“Feng, if we don’t leave now, it will be dark!” Saeko said in the car, but her eyes carried an inexplicable meaning.
Mu Feng walked while thinking, this Miyamoto Rei is quite different from the one in the anime, could there be something wrong?
As the two returned to the car, everyone’s eyes lingered on them.
Saeko was calm with a hint of anticipation, Leah was completely confused, Shizuka was looking at the two of them with great envy, and Ruiko smiled brightly at Mu Feng.
Saya with twin ponytails looked out the window calmly, and the fat boy Hirano secretly glanced at Saya from time to time.
Poor Komuro Takashi has not woken up yet and is almost forgotten by everyone.
Mu Feng calmed down his agitated emotions and looked at everyone in the car.
“Everyone, it’s almost dark now. We should find a place to stay for the night. It’s too dangerous to walk outside at night.”
Mu Feng brought up the topic. Instead of letting them have wild thoughts, it was better to bring the plot back. What Mu Feng was most satisfied with was that Miyamoto Rei did not get out of the car, so the scene of having her breasts pinched at the gas station in the original book did not appear again.
This is very important. It turns out that this guy, Komuro Takashi, is very unreliable.
At this time, Saya, the genius girl, spoke up. “I think we should find a place like a hotel or a supermarket. Everyone is exhausted and needs to replenish their energy.”
At this time, the innocent Marikawa Shizuka spoke.
“Ah…um…my friend has a house nearby. We can go there to rest. I have the key to the house.”
Saya: “Is it an apartment?”
When Mu Feng heard this, he returned to the plot, but this time was a whole day earlier.
“How’s the surrounding visibility?”
Hearing Mu Feng and Saya’s questions, Shizuka bit her fingers naturally.
“It’s an apartment-style apartment… You can see pretty far, probably.”
At this time, the bridge was still so crowded. On the other side of the bridge, the police began to use high-pressure water guns to attack the citizens. Many people were washed off the bridge and fell into the river.
The corpse on this side finally wandered near the bridge. The crowd on the bridge began to panic and attacked the police line of defense.
“Let’s go. It’s not safe here anymore. Let’s leave now.”
In order to prevent the dead body from being attracted here, everyone got off the car and walked to the apartment that Shizuka mentioned, while Komuro Takashi was held in Mu Feng’s hands.
No one said anything, they just glanced casually and didn’t pay any more attention. Since Komuro Takashi had been sleeping and not active in this incident, everyone’s impression of him was just average.
Saeko continued to lead the way with Riya, Rei and Ruiko followed behind with Shizuka, followed by Saya and Hirano, and Mu Feng carried Komuro Takashi to cover the rear, and the group started to move.
The group walked for about an hour and finally arrived at the apartment that Shizuka mentioned, a two-story building with a good location and view.
“Everyone, come in.”
Shizuka opened the door and everyone followed. In the yard of the apartment, there was a monster, a modified military Hummer!
Everyone’s attention was attracted by this domineering Hummer.
Saya: “Military car, Shizuka-sensei’s friend is a boyfriend?”
As expected, humans are not only good at repeating themselves, but are also very keen on this kind of gossip.
Shizuka stammered, “Girlfriend…female friend…we have a very good relationship.”
Then they closed the door and everyone entered the apartment, finally feeling relieved.
Mu Feng: “Well, you girls will stay upstairs tonight, Pingye and this guy will stay downstairs, and I’ll be on duty. No objections accepted!”
After hearing Mu Feng’s firm tone, everyone stopped talking and thought about waiting for them to wake up before taking over the shift so that Mu Feng could also have a rest.
The girls went upstairs to wash up. After all, they had been running around all day, and for these girls, there was nothing better than taking a bath.
Hirano found a room on the first floor and went in. Mu Feng looked at Komuro Takashi in his hand, then entered the room and threw him onto the bed. However, in order to prevent this guy from getting in the way, he decisively tied him up and gagged him.
After dealing with the troublesome Komuro Takashi, Mu Feng clapped his hands and walked out of the room, heading towards the second floor. In a room on the second floor, there was the armory of the owner of this house, Minami Rika.
Leah and Lei Zi sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to see if the situation was the same as in the original book. From time to time, there were cries and some loud words coming from the bathroom.
Mu Feng quickly went into the room to check, otherwise he was afraid that he would get so angry that he would rush into the bathroom and start a seven-nation war.
As Mu Feng knew, when he opened the closet, there were no clothes inside, but various guns and bullets.
Mu Feng thought about Nan Lixiang’s identity. At best, she was a special police officer. But these guns and the modified military Hummer below were really like glue?
“As expected, the situation in District 11 cannot be considered with normal thinking, otherwise it will really refresh your worldview.”
After finding the gun, Mu Feng walked out of the room. Liya watched TV calmly, while Lei Zi was in a bad mood.
“What’s wrong, Ruiko? Are you thinking about Mikoto again?”
Mu Feng felt that as the president, he must take care of the psychological problems of the members, especially these beautiful girls. It is his duty to help them solve their troubles.
Ruiko: “Ah~ No, I roughly looked at the information, Mikoto should go destroy the research institute first, so there won’t be any danger too early.”
That’s very strange. If he’s not worried about Mikoto, then what’s wrong with this little girl?
Mu Feng: “Then what are you thinking about? You seem to be in an abnormal mood! Can you tell me?”
The little girl looked up at Mu Feng, with a stubborn and unyielding look on her face.
Lei Zi: “Brother Mu Feng, am I really useless? I am a complete drag on this mission. I can’t help at all, and I have to divert everyone’s attention to protect me.”
Well, Mu Feng finally understood. Even Lei Zi, a little girl, had dignity in her heart, and this situation was totally inconsistent with her approach.
Chapter 49. Killing, Ciri Alice Appears (Old Version)
Since this is the situation, and Mu Feng also understands it, looking at this mission again, it is completely to lead the small account.
In that case, Mu Feng decided to help Lei Zi. Maybe he had neglected this girl a little in the past.
Considering that she is still an ordinary person and has no skills at all, he decided to pass on the experience of Dugu Jiujian to Lei Zi, but…
Mu Feng: “Lei Zi, didn’t you get points for completing the task just now? Now find a room to study the Nine Yin Manual, and then study the things I sent you.”
Mu Feng’s words stunned the depressed Lei Zi for a moment, then she was surprised, and her usual smile immediately appeared on her little face.
“Wow! Brother Mu Feng, you are so nice.” The little girl jumped up and gave Mu Feng an unexpected sneak attack, then quickly ran into the room.
Mu Feng was a little amused and helpless about this girl, but he felt very happy in his heart. He then passed on the experience of Dugu Nine Swords to her in a red envelope.
Liya looked at Mu Feng and nodded seriously. “You are a good leader and a qualified president.”
Mu Feng looked at the king speechlessly. He couldn’t be happy at all when she said that.
Mu Feng was lying in a typical Ge You pose, and the human-shaped object that appeared on the sofa showed the profoundness of his skill.
The TV was talking about the situation, such as how similar incidents had occurred in various countries and that tens of millions of people had been infected.
A few minutes later, Lei Zi’s door opened and a white human-shaped object flew out.
“Brother Mu Feng, Lei Zi is so grateful to you. Lei Zi has no way to repay you in this lifetime. Please let Lei Zi work like a cow or a horse to repay Brother Mu Feng’s kindness in the future.”
Tears of excitement were streaming down Saten Ruiko’s face.
Thinking about Lei Zi’s words, Mu Feng thought, why should I be a cow in the future, just being a horse is enough, and after 5 years, I will definitely be a graceful beauty.
Mu Feng: “Tear, we are all family, so there is no such thing as repaying a favor. Do you think your brother Mu Feng is that kind of person? You just need to work hard to improve yourself, but now, get off your brother first, and we can talk it out.”
Lei Zi then noticed her appearance and quickly jumped out of Mu Feng’s arms, her little face turning red in an instant.
However, Mu Feng felt that Lei Zi’s cultivation had already reached the advanced human level, and with his swordsmanship, he could easily dominate this world.
The bathroom door opened, and Saeko and several other girls came out wrapped in bath towels. Leah and Ruiko took turns to go in and take a shower. Mu Feng was so jealous that he also wanted to go in.
Time passed, Saeko and the other girls were busy in the kitchen, and from the bathroom from time to time could be heard the happy laughter of Rei and Leah’s shouting. It seemed that Rei was still the same Rei.
At this moment, a black shadow attacked, and suddenly Mu Feng’s eyes went dark, and then a fragrance he had never smelled before entered his nostrils.
…………
Mu Feng sat on the sofa, smacking his lips, recalling the data he had just collected in the room, hoping to remember them firmly.
“Feng, dinner is ready, we can eat now.”
Saeko walked up to Mu Feng and started talking, but at this moment Mu Feng was almost petrified.
Then Mu Feng thought of the original novel and narrowed his eyes. If such a beautiful scene was seen by others, he might kill them to silence them. He pulled Saeko behind him and looked around decisively.
Very good. Since the four-eyed kid from Hirano is not here, even if Komuro Takashi wants to come out, he can’t.
“You’re really beautiful, Saeko. But there are other people in the apartment, so put your clothes on. If someone sees you, I’ll be angry.”
Saeko had a charming smile on her face. She looked at Mu Feng’s face and nodded slightly.
“Saeko has read the information. As a woman of the Busujima family, she will not allow such a situation to happen. Don’t worry, my Lord God King. As for the two of them, they will not wake up before dawn tomorrow.”
So that’s how it is. Mu Feng was immediately relieved. Although he hadn’t put the food in his mouth yet, his ambition as a man would not let these women go.
To put it in one sentence: “They are all my women, and none of them can escape.”
I happily finished dinner with a group of beauties, and of course there was a certain naive guy, but the king’s stomach that seemed to be connected to another dimension left a group of girls dumbfounded.
Telling the girls that there were guns in the room, Rei and Saya went to choose weapons that were convenient for them. They also wanted to help, or protect themselves in an emergency.
As time slowly approached late at night, Mu Feng turned on his Observation Haki, and at this moment, he discovered an abnormal situation, a situation that should not have occurred.
Mu Feng gave Liya a look, and the two of them walked to the balcony.
Then he saw in the yard next to him that a man was stabbed to death by a sharp knife in the house, and he heard crying. A little girl about seven or eight years old was standing beside the fallen man.
And around the street, as the girl cried, countless dead bodies surrounded her and soon blocked the street.
Mu Feng whispered: “Ciri Alice!”
Chapter 50. Massacre, each group’s actions (old version)
The man fell in a pool of blood, his life gradually fading away with the flow of blood, but his eyes were always looking at his beloved daughter, filled with infinite reluctance and worry.
The corpses had surrounded them, and the little girl pushed her father’s body, hoping that he could stand up again, but that was no longer possible.
A foot-long puppy rushed to the little girl, growling at the approaching corpse and baring its tiny fangs.
But its cry attracted more dead bodies, but its spirit was invaluable.
Mu Feng: “I’ll go save the child, and Liya will clear the dead bodies from the street ahead.”
After saying that, Mu Feng leaped onto the wall and took two steps to reach the little girl.
That tall and straight figure, like a god, was imprinted deep in the little girl’s young heart.
The long sword was unsheathed, and all the corpses lying in the yard were chopped off.
The man lying in a pool of blood watched Mu Feng easily kill the corpse and stand in front of his daughter. His dim eyes brightened up again.
Looking at the father, Mu Feng said softly: “Don’t worry, I will protect your daughter and won’t let her get hurt.”
When the man heard Mu Feng’s words, a relieved expression appeared on his face and he slowly closed his eyes.
The little girl gently shook Mu Feng’s hand. “Big brother, please save daddy.”
Mu Feng bent down and picked up the little girl, and said softly: “Dad has gone to another world, let your brother protect you from now on.”
The little girl looked at her dead father and her big eyes turned red, but she didn’t shed a single tear.
“Brother, my name is Alice, Ciri Alice! I’m a very good boy.”
Mu Feng looked at this little girl whose intelligence far exceeded that of her peers, and his heart suddenly felt extremely complicated.
“Very good, then from today on, Alice is my sister. Let me introduce myself. My name is Mu Feng.”
Mu Feng swung his sword and cut a hole in the ground, put Alice’s father in it, and buried him with soil.
“Alice-chan, just let daddy sleep well, let’s go!”
Mu Feng picked up Alice and the puppy at the same time, jumped onto the wall, and then jumped back to the balcony in a few steps.
While Mu Feng was doing his work, Leah wielded the holy sword and killed all the hundreds of corpses on the street.
All the women in the apartment rushed out with weapons, but the incident was temporarily over.
After hearing about Alice’s experience, they were immediately filled with love and accepted Alice and the puppy directly.
Alice named the puppy Jiku.
“Okay, all of you go to bed. We need to be in good spirits before heading to the city tomorrow.”
The girls all went back to their rooms to rest, and Mu Feng sat on the sofa thinking about what had just happened.
According to the plot, Alice shouldn’t have appeared, because Mu Feng guided the protagonist team to advance the plot by a whole day.
They were supposed to spend the night outside, and Alice wasn’t even known to be there at that time.
Even the slow-moving dead wouldn’t be that fast, but the problem was already obvious.
The plot seems to be the same as in the animation series. It seems that the corpses are already spread all over the city of Bedzhu.
“Is this the driving force of the world’s will? To change everything back to its original state? As expected!”
Mu Feng entered the union. At this moment, the task panel only showed the countdown for the second task, which had 11 hours left.
The number of tasks to exterminate dead bodies is only over 2,000, but this number has been rising.
“It seems like they are all busy. If that’s the case, I should stretch my muscles.”
Mu Feng picked up the Japanese sword next to him and was about to start working when the two doors opened and Saeko, Ruiko and Leah walked out neatly dressed.
“Although it is a woman’s duty to protect a man’s dignity, if Feng, as a man, is willing to protect our dignity, then we can be a family, right?”
Saeko walked up to Mu Feng with the famous sword in her hand, reciting the famous saying passed down by the Busujima family, and looked at Mu Feng with firm eyes.
“That’s right, how can Brother Mu Feng go on a mission alone and let us sleep? We want to go together too.”
The little girl Lei Zi expressed her opinions with a smile as bright as a flower, and waved the kitchen knife she got from the kitchen.
“Your idea is good, but we are not those weak girls.”
Mu Feng didn’t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment. He just wanted the girls to have a good sleep, but who knew they would be so dissatisfied…
“Okay, I’m wrong. If that’s the case, let’s go early and come back early. You know, enough sleep is good for the skin. You won’t let your skin become dry and wrinkled, right?”
The four people walked out of the apartment and came to the street. There were many more dead bodies on the street.
Mu Feng’s observation aura spread out, and there were at least thousands of dead bodies within a radius of two kilometers.
“How about this, Ruiko and I will go on the left, and the two of you will go on the right. In two hours, no matter what happens, you must come back and gather together.”
The four people are divided into groups to carry out the task, which is also to prevent emergencies. You know, in such a doomsday society, sometimes humans are more dangerous than corpses.
Seeing that Leah and Saeko had already started fighting, Mu Feng handed the long knife to Lei Zi. The kitchen knife in her hand was really outrageous.
“Here, use this. I’ll hold the kitchen knife for you. I won’t use it unless it’s a crisis, okay?”
Lei Zi took the long sword and said, “Don’t worry, Brother Mu Feng, I won’t do anything reckless.”
The little girl pulled out her Japanese sword and walked towards the corpse carefully. When she got close, she raised her sword and chopped off a head.
Then the little girl froze in place, staring at the corpse that had been chopped off.
Mu Feng looked at Lei Zi’s moving throat, said nothing, and waited quietly by the side.
A few minutes later, Ruizi’s face looked a little ugly, but she moved, holding the knife and heading towards the next target.
Lei Zi beheaded corpses one after another. As the number increased, Lei Zi’s eyes gradually became tougher.
Mu Feng kept nodding as he watched from behind. It was really good.
In a supermarket, flames suddenly burst out and a man with fire on his arms walked out.
The man just pointed his finger and flames flew out like bullets, setting all the dead bodies around him on fire. This man was Ace who had taken action early in the morning.
After clearing the dead bodies around him, Ace drank the beer in his hand and turned to walk somewhere else.
A few kilometers away from the Busujima Dojo, Hatake Sakumo’s group was slaughtering corpses here.
Sakumo and Tsunade flashed among the group of corpses from time to time, while Liu Chuang and Dalong waved their Japanese swords and kept killing the corpses that surrounded them.
On the rooftop in the distance, Qilin shot one person after another, and every bullet hit the target. Xiaolongnu stood by her side to protect her.
PS: After posting 5 chapters today, it has reached 110,000 words. It will be available on the shelves after I finish posting it tomorrow. I am so nervous….
Chapter 51. Departure to Gaocheng’s House (Old Version)
On the street late at night, a beautiful girl was waving a long knife, moving back and forth among the corpses.
The girl seemed to have transformed into a beautiful butterfly, and as she flapped her wings, countless corpses were killed.
Two hours later, Lei Zi transformed from an ignorant girl into a decisive female warrior.
“Tear, it’s almost time, we should go back.”
As Mu Feng spoke, the girl quickened her pace, and the only dead bodies left on the street were beheaded in the silver knife light.
“Hoo~Hoo~! Brother Mu Feng, let’s go back.”
Lei Zi calmed her rapid breathing, sheathed the long sword in her hand, and walked to Mu Feng with a smile on her face. She was so confident at this moment, and her smiling little face was so beautiful.
In the morning, as the sun shines, all the girls wake up, and then it is time to feast their eyes.
Mu Feng sat on the sofa, watching each different girl walk past him. They were similar yet very different beautiful scenes.
Delicious breakfast, charming girls, it would be perfect if there weren’t those shaking dead bodies outside.
Alice was very sensible and washed herself. Although she had experienced the life and death of her father, she was still strong and smiled to everyone.
As breakfast is over.
Mu Feng looked at the group of girls and began to talk about the future arrangements.
“Girls, decide the route to take based on how far away your homes are. I’ll try to get you to a safe place during the lunch break.”
Mu Feng’s words attracted the girls’ attention, except for one girl who was special.
“Senior Mu Feng, after sending us to a safe place, what are you or you guys going to do?”
The pink-haired girl with twin ponytails looked at Mu Feng and asked the question she wanted to ask.
This question made Miyamoto Rei look at Mu Feng nervously, while the innocent Shizuka looked at Mu Feng with an innocent face.
In response to Saya’s question, Mu Feng said, “We will then set off for the Dojo on the Poison Island, where our friends are waiting for us.”
As Mu Feng and the others were leaving, the girl with twin ponytails was concerned about something else.
“So Senior Mu Feng, are your friends the same as you or Senior Saeko?”
Mu Feng couldn’t figure out what this girl was going to do for a moment, so he could only nod and say, “That’s about right.”
The girl with pink twintails got the answer, showed an expected expression and glanced at Miyamoto Rei.
“Senior, I hope you can agree to a request of mine after noon. Please rest assured that it is not an unreasonable request.”
Although he didn’t understand what this extremely smart girl was going to do, it was not a problem for Mu Feng.
Takagi Saya then said, “From here, after crossing the river, it’s not far to Takagi’s house. After that, it should be Miyamoto’s home and the East District Police Station where Miyamoto’s father is. So heading to Takagi’s house is the closest and safest option.”
Although Miyamoto Rei was worried about her parents’ situation, she admitted that what Saya said was correct.
“In that case, let’s go directly to Gaocheng’s house, and then go to Li’s house. It’s just on the way. So girls, pack up and let’s go!”
Everyone took action, bringing the necessary supplies and a gun for each person. Although they might not use it, Mu Feng also had an M4A1 in his hand. No matter what, he was also half a military fan in his previous life.
Everything was ready. Mu Feng entered the room on the first floor. Hirano Siyanzai and Komuro Takashi were still unconscious. Looking at the height of the swelling on their necks, one could imagine how many times they had been knocked unconscious.
Mu Feng carried the two of them out of the apartment and put them in the trunk of the Hummer. Except for Li who looked at the unconscious Komuro Takashi with extreme disgust, Saya was very calm.
The girls got in the car and luckily they were all very thin, otherwise they wouldn’t be able to fit in.
Mu Feng jumped onto the roof of the car, sat down cross-legged, and placed the long knife in his hand on his thigh.
“Let’s go, time is running out.”
The sound of the Hummer engine starting up should be very satisfying for car lovers.
The dead bodies on the street moved at the sound; they slowly appeared nearby in the middle of the night.
“Just go ahead and leave all the corpses to me.”
After Mu Feng finished speaking to Shizuka who was driving, he gripped the hilt of the sword, ready to kill at any time.
The Hummer started and rushed out of the yard with the roar of its engine.
Mu Feng swung his sword and killed all the dead bodies along the way.
Not long after, Mu Feng and his group arrived at the bridge again, but the bridge was full of abandoned cars and dead bodies wandering around.
“Let’s cross the river directly from here. This car has been modified and can be used for swimming.” After Mu Feng said this to Shizuka, the Hummer rushed directly towards the river.
Mu Feng was thrown off by the car that started suddenly, leaving him speechless. Doesn’t this naive guy know that there is someone on the roof of the car?
The Hummer rushed directly into the river and drove steadily to the other side.
It was almost noon and there were still two hours left to complete the second task.
The powerful Hummer was driving on the empty road, and the sound of its engine could be heard from far away.
This situation was exactly the same as in the plot. According to Saya’s GPS, the Hummer turned and took the road closest to Takagi’s house.
Mu Feng looked ahead and saw that there were indeed roadblocks and barbed wire not far ahead.
“The road ahead is closed, please stop the car.”
Under Mu Feng’s command, the Hummer stopped in front of the barbed wire fence and the women got off one after another.
In Mu Feng’s observation Haki, countless corpses were running towards him. These corpses were obviously attracted by the rough sound of the Hummer.
Liya felt it for a moment, then said, “There are a lot of corpses coming over here, you guys go back to the car.”
Mu Feng: “Liya is right. There are at least thousands of dead bodies. Go back to the car and leave this to us.”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, Saeko and Ruiko also came over, while Saya pulled Rei and the two of them to the top of the car, aiming their guns. Tianrandai and Alice, who was holding the puppy, stayed in the car, watching nervously.
Mu Feng handed the Japanese sword to Lei Zi, and he casually pulled out a military knife he brought from the apartment.
“Here I come.”
As Mu Feng finished speaking, countless dead bodies emerged from the corner.
But what awaits them is only ruthless slaughter… ruthless…
Mu Feng swung his saber, and huge blows were made. The corpse in the front was killed instantly.
The three girls, Leah, Ruiko and Saeko, took care of all those who had escaped.
Saya and Li, who were lying on the roof of the car, looked at each other. They both saw disbelief in each other’s eyes. Isn’t this too strong?
Four men stood there, countless corpses were beheaded, and the rest could not rush over at all. The four men seemed to have become an invincible shield.
Chapter 52. Completed, Miyamoto Kiriko (Old Version)
The fast-running group of zombies were killed so easily. There were at least thousands of zombies in this wave.
After beheading the last one, Saeko held the famous sword, her face flushed, and her legs kept rubbing against each other, which made Mu Feng’s blood boil. She also stimulated Mu Feng with her eyes.
Mu Feng was so angry that his teeth itched for a moment. If the timing was right, Mu Feng would definitely let her taste the power of Mu’s spear skills.
Little Leizi is very hardworking and knows how to use the least amount of effort to achieve her goals during battles.
Not to mention Leah, these things are child’s play in front of her.
The four men retracted their weapons, turned around and walked back to the Hummer, while at this time, a group of fully armed people came from the other side of the roadblock. The leader was wearing an explosion-proof helmet. Her appearance could not be seen, but judging from her figure, she was a woman.
“Saya?”
The woman made a surprised sound, then took off her helmet, revealing a face that was 70% similar to Saya but much more mature.
“Mother?”
Saya Takagi ran over excitedly and hugged her mother.
“It seems that she is Takagi Yuriko, a remarkable woman who is proficient in politics and business. She also looks pretty good. It seems that Saya’s father is not good enough. However, judging from Takagi Soichiro’s appearance, he probably can’t give birth to a beautiful girl like Saya. It seems that her mother got married in a flash?”
The more Mu Feng thought about it, the more it made sense. Mu Feng felt that he had discovered an incredible secret.
In Mu Feng’s memory, Mr. Takagi Soichiro was the leader of the largest right-wing group in the region and a typical right-wing element. Mu Feng had no good feelings towards this bastard.
After the mother and daughter finished talking, following Takagi Yuriko’s order, the people behind them stepped forward and removed the roadblocks.
“Thank you very much for escorting Saya. If possible, how about you go to the Takagi residence to rest for a while?”
Mu Feng listened to Takagi Yuriko’s words, her calm tone and bright eyes, and felt that this beautiful woman was not simple. And through Mu Feng’s perception, he was completely certain of his previous guess.
However, Mu Feng checked the time for the second task. There was still half an hour left before the second task would be completed, so there was no need to go to the so-called Gao Cheng’s house to avoid causing unpleasantness.
“Thank you for your kindness, Madam Gao Cheng, but we have other things to do, so we won’t bother you anymore!”
Hearing this, Takagi Yuriko continued, “You are all Saya’s classmates, and it’s already noon, I think everyone must be hungry, right? How about having lunch at Takagi’s house and taking a rest before leaving? This can be regarded as a small compensation for everyone’s escorting Saya.”
Mu Feng felt that there was no need for this at all, and the mission time was limited, so it was better not to meet a right-wing element if possible.
“Mrs. Takagi, please go back. By the way, I am Chinese. Of course, if Miss Yuriko is willing to leave the Takagi family, I will wait for you at the Busujima Dojo.”
Saya was originally looking forward to Mu Feng coming to Gaocheng’s house, but was bluntly rejected by Mu Feng. She felt that if she didn’t say something now, she would never have the chance to do it again in her life.
“Senior Mu Feng, do you still remember the request you promised me this morning?”
Yuriko Takagi looked at her daughter who had spoken out. She knew her smart daughter very well.
Mu Feng: “Tell me what you want to say.”
Under the gaze of everyone, Saya Takagi walked to the Hummer and picked up the gun she had dropped.
“Senior, if I want to continue following you, will you agree?”
“Why Saya?” Takagi Yuriko asked anxiously.
“Mom, shut up.” Saya interrupted Takagi Yuriko directly and then stared at Mu Feng.
Mu Feng looked at the pink twin ponytails a few minutes later.
“Have you thought it through? Maybe after you take this step, you will never see your parents again in this life.”
Takagi Saya was silent for a moment, then looked up at Mu Feng firmly.
“Senior Mu Feng, I have thought about it very carefully. I think this is the most important choice in my life.”
Mu Feng nodded after hearing this, and then asked Takashiro Yuriko: “Ms. Yuriko, what do you think of Saya’s choice?”
After Mu Feng finished speaking, Gao Cheng and her daughter looked at each other for a moment.
“Saya is my daughter. I trust my daughter. So, classmate, I’ll leave Saya in your care.”
Well, this is what Mu Feng wants to hear the most, but when he hears them say this, he always has a strange feeling.
“Okay, Saya, get in the car, we’re ready to go. Ms. Yuriko, please think about it carefully, after all, you don’t have much time. My name is Mu Feng, please give me your guidance.”
Then Mu Feng took Hirano and Komuro Takashi out of the trunk and threw them to Takagi Yuriko’s men.
“Well then, Miss Yuriko, we’ll meet again if we’re lucky! Shizuka, please drive.”
The rough engine sound of a military Hummer was heard, and it disappeared from sight while Takagi Yuriko was in a state of confusion.
Mu Feng sat on the roof of the Hummer, killing scattered corpses from time to time. Miyamoto Rei in the car looked at everything around her nervously.
“Ding! Protect the protagonist team for 24 hours, completed! Mission members will be rewarded with 5,000 points.”
The reminder of mission completion sounded in my mind, and then it was the third mission.
Although the third task has a lot of numbers, it is also simple and rough to complete. So far, it has reached nearly 30,000.
The sign of the East District Police Station can be seen in front, but when Li led everyone in, it was empty. Then Li got information from her father’s office that the gathering place of the survivors was at the Third Primary School in Bedzhu City.
Although she got the relevant information, Li was obviously in a bad mood. She was probably worried about her family.
The Hummer started and headed towards Miyamoto Rei’s location.
However, what puzzled Mu Feng was that he didn’t see many dead bodies along the way, and the largest number was at the roadblock of Gao Cheng’s house.
Coincidentally, the Third Primary School in Bedzhu City is not far from the Dudao Dojo, so we can stop by and take a look.
“Eh? Who is that woman?”
With Mu Feng’s eyes, he could easily see a strange woman banging on the door in a yard a hundred meters away. She was holding a stick in her hand, but a kitchen knife was tied to the top of it.
As the Hummer approached, the woman’s voice came clearly.
“You asked me to collect food, and now I’m back with food, but you won’t let me in. What do you want to do? Don’t underestimate me, Miyamoto Kiriko!”
“Anyway, leave now. We won’t let you in.”
“What? You guys are going too far.”
Mu Feng’s expression was a little funny. According to the information, Sister Kiriko, who was once a gangster boss, would also be rejected one day. . .